This is a modern-English version of The Gist of Japan: The Islands, Their People, and Missions, originally written by Peery, R. B. (Rufus Benton).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Gist of Japan
The Islands
Their People
And Missions
The Islands
Their People
And Missions
By the Rev.
R. B. Peery, A.M., Ph.D.
By the Rev.
R. B. Peery, A.M., Ph.D.
With Illustrations
With Images
New York — Chicago — Toronto
Fleming H. Revell Company
M DCCC XCVII
New York — Chicago — Toronto
Fleming H. Revell Company
M 1897
Copyright, 1897, by
Fleming H. Revell Company
Copyright, 1897, by
Fleming H. Revell Company
To My Wife
To whose Kindly Sympathy and Help is Largely Due
Whatever of Value there may be in these Pages
This Book is Affectionately Dedicated
To My Wife
To whom my heartfelt gratitude and support is largely responsible
for whatever value exists in these pages
This book is lovingly dedicated
PREFACE
Although a great deal has already been published in English concerning Japan and the Japanese people, nothing, to my knowledge, has yet been published which attempts to give a full treatment of mission work in Japan. "An American Missionary In Japan," by Dr. Gordon, is the only book I am aware of that deals exclusively with this subject; but its scope is quite different from that of the present volume. Therefore I have been led to believe that there is a place for this book.
Although a lot has already been published in English about Japan and its people, as far as I know, nothing has been published that fully covers mission work in Japan. "An American Missionary in Japan" by Dr. Gordon is the only book I know of that focuses exclusively on this topic, but its focus is quite different from that of this volume. Therefore, I believe there is a need for this book.
I have written for the common people and hence have tried to give the subject a plain, popular treatment. There has been no attempt at exhaustive discussion, but great pains have been taken to make the hook reliable and accurate.
I have written for everyday people and have aimed to present the topic in a straightforward, relatable way. There’s been no effort to cover everything in detail, but significant care has been taken to ensure the book is trustworthy and accurate.
In the preparation of this little book I have consulted freely the following works in English: "Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan"; files of the "Japan Mail"; "Transactions of the {4} Osaka Conference, 1882"; Rein's "Japan"; Griffis's "Mikado's Empire"; Griffis's "Religions of Japan"; Chamberlain's "Handbook of Things Japanese"; Miss Bacon's "Japanese Girls and Women"; Dr. Lawrence's "Modern Missions in the East"; "Report of the World's Missionary Conference, London, 1888"; and reports of the various missionary societies operating in Japan. In Japanese I have consulted some native historians and moral and religious writers—especially in the preparation of the chapters on History, Morality, and Religions.
In putting together this little book, I have freely referenced the following English works: "Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan"; issues of the "Japan Mail"; "Transactions of the Osaka Conference, 1882"; Rein's "Japan"; Griffis's "Mikado's Empire"; Griffis's "Religions of Japan"; Chamberlain's "Handbook of Things Japanese"; Miss Bacon's "Japanese Girls and Women"; Dr. Lawrence's "Modern Missions in the East"; "Report of the World's Missionary Conference, London, 1888"; and reports from various missionary societies working in Japan. In Japanese, I have consulted several local historians and writers on morality and religion—especially while preparing the chapters on History, Morality, and Religions.
The book is sent forth with the prayer that it may be the means of begetting in the American churches a deeper interest in the work it portrays.
The book is released with the hope that it will inspire a greater interest in the work it showcases within the American churches.
R. B. P.
SAGA, JAPAN.
R. B. P.
Saga, Japan.
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
I. The Land of Japan
II. A Brief History of the Japanese People
III. Japanese Characteristics
IV. Manners and Customs
V. Japanese Civilization
VI. Japanese Morality
VII. Religions of Japan
VIII. First Introduction Of Christianity
IX. Modern Roman and Greek Missions
X. A Brief History of Protestant Missions in Japan
XI. Qualifications for Mission Work in Japan
XII. Private Life of the Missionary
XIII. Methods of Work
XIV. Hindrances
XV. Special Problems
XVI. The Outlook
I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
III. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
IV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
V. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
VI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
VII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
VIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
IX. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
X. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
XI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
XII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
XIII. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
XIV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
XV. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
XVI. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
ILLUSTRATION LIST.
I
THE LAND OF JAPAN
The empire of Japan consists of a chain of islands lying off the east coast of Asia, and extending all the way from Kamchatka in the north to Formosa in the south. Its length is more than 1500 miles, while the width of the mainlands varies from 100 to 200 miles. The entire area, exclusive of Formosa, recently acquired, is 146,000 square miles—just about equal to that of the two Dakotas or the United Kingdom of England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. On this territory, at the beginning of the year 1893, there lived 41,089,940 souls.
The empire of Japan is made up of a series of islands located off the east coast of Asia, stretching from Kamchatka in the north to Taiwan in the south. It spans over 1,500 miles in length, and the width of the main islands ranges from 100 to 200 miles. The total area, not including the recently acquired Taiwan, is 146,000 square miles—roughly comparable to the size of the two Dakotas or the United Kingdom, which includes England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales. At the start of 1893, the population of this territory was 41,089,940 people.
The country is divided into four large islands and more than two thousand smaller ones. The larger ones are named respectively Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, and Yezo. Of these the first named is by far the largest and most important. This island originally had no separate name, but {10} in recent years it is very generally called Hondo. Western geographers have frequently made the mistake of applying the term "Nihon" to it; but "Nihon" is the native name for the whole empire, and not for its chief island. The capital, Tokyo, the ancient capital, Kyoto, and the commercial center, Osaka, are all situated on this island.
The country is made up of four big islands and over two thousand smaller ones. The larger ones are called Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, and Yezo. Among these, Hondo is definitely the largest and most significant. This island used to have no specific name, but recently it has commonly been referred to as Hondo. Western geographers have often mistakenly used "Nihon" to refer to it; however, "Nihon" is actually the native name for the entire country, not just its main island. The capital, Tokyo, the historic capital, Kyoto, and the commercial hub, Osaka, are all located on this island.
Kyushu is the second largest island in the group, and lies southwest of the main island. It was on this island, in the town of Nagasaki, that the Dutch lived for more than two hundred years, forming the only means of communication Japan had with the outside world.
Kyushu is the second largest island in the group and is located southwest of the main island. It was on this island, in the town of Nagasaki, that the Dutch lived for over two hundred years, serving as the only way Japan communicated with the outside world.
Shikoku is next in size. It lies south of Hondo and northeast of Kyushu. Shikoku and Kyushu are separated from the main island by the Inland Sea, one of the most beautiful bodies of water in the world.
Shikoku is the next largest island. It is located south of Honshu and northeast of Kyushu. Shikoku and Kyushu are divided from the main island by the Inland Sea, which is one of the most stunning bodies of water in the world.
The island of Yezo is in the extreme north, It has very cold winters and resembles the central part of North America somewhat in climate and productions. On this island the aborigines of Japan, called Ainu, now live.
The island of Yezo is in the far north. It has very cold winters and somewhat resembles the central part of North America in climate and products. The indigenous people of Japan, known as the Ainu, currently live on this island.
Among the more important of the smaller groups are the Liukiu Islands, in the extreme south; the Goto Islands, in the west; and the Kuriles, in the north. Besides these there are numerous other islands of considerable size lying {11} around the coasts, and the whole Inland Sea is beautifully dotted with them.
Japan is a very mountainous country. For this reason hardly twelve per cent. of her total area is cultivated. In general the land gradually ascends on both sides as it recedes from the ocean, at first forming hills and table-lands, and then huge mountains. Thus a chain of mountains is formed in the center of the islands, extending throughout the whole length of the empire. The mountains are nearly all of volcanic origin, which accounts for their jagged appearance. There are many active volcanoes, continually sending up great clouds of smoke, and occasionally emitting streams of fire and molten lava, deluging the whole neighborhood with sulphur and ashes. One of the first sights that greets the traveler from the West as he approaches Japan is the smoke of a volcano, ever active, on Vries Island, in the entrance to Yokohama harbor. The chief volcanoes active at present are Asama, Shirane-san, Bandai-san, Aso-san, and Koma-ga-take. I shall never forget the ascent of Asama at night, in 1894. The volcano had been unusually active recently, and a large part of the crater had fallen in, completely changing its appearance. The sulphurous vapors and smoke came up so thick and fast that we dared not approach near the crater for fear of {12} suffocation. At that time we could not see down into the crater at all, but occasionally one can see the blue-red flames curling and writhing far down in the bowels of the earth like a sea of fire, a veritable gate of hell.
Japan is a very mountainous country. Because of this, only about twelve percent of its total area is farmed. Generally, the land rises gradually on both sides as it moves away from the ocean, first forming hills and flatlands, and then massive mountains. This creates a range of mountains in the center of the islands, stretching along the entire length of the country. Most of the mountains are volcanic, which gives them a jagged look. There are many active volcanoes that constantly produce large clouds of smoke and occasionally spew streams of fire and molten lava, flooding the surrounding area with sulfur and ash. One of the first sights that greets travelers from the West as they approach Japan is the smoke from an ever-active volcano on Vries Island, at the entrance to Yokohama harbor. The main volcanoes currently active are Asama, Shirane-san, Bandai-san, Aso-san, and Koma-ga-take. I will never forget climbing Asama at night in 1894. The volcano had been unusually active recently, and a large part of the crater had collapsed, completely changing its appearance. The sulfur vapors and smoke poured out so thickly that we didn’t dare get close to the crater for fear of suffocation. At that time, we couldn’t see into the crater at all, but sometimes you can catch a glimpse of blue-red flames curling and twisting deep within the earth, resembling a sea of fire, a true gateway to hell.
Of extinct volcanoes Japan boasts a large number. The mightiest of these is the peerless Fuji-san, the pride of every Japanese, the highest mountain in Japan. It is 12,365 feet high, and snow is found on its summit at all seasons. This mountain is now a huge pile of ashes, lava, and boulders—apparently harmless. As late as 1708 it was in eruption, and when I stood on its snowy summit in August, 1893, there were certain places where vapors hot enough to cook an egg came up from the ground. For aught we know, it may at any time burst forth again and devastate whole provinces.
Japan has a large number of extinct volcanoes. The most impressive of these is the unmatched Fuji-san, a source of pride for every Japanese person and the highest mountain in Japan. It rises to 12,365 feet, with snow present on its peak year-round. This mountain is essentially a massive pile of ashes, lava, and boulders—seemingly harmless. As recently as 1708, it erupted, and when I was standing on its snowy peak in August 1893, there were certain spots where vapors hot enough to cook an egg were coming up from the ground. For all we know, it could erupt again at any moment and devastate entire regions.
This is a land of earthquakes. The records show that from earliest times this country has been subject to great ruin by their visitations. Whole villages and towns have been suddenly swallowed up, and huge mountains have disappeared in a day. These earthquakes are of frequent occurrence. The seismic instruments now in use throughout the empire record about three hundred and sixty-five per year—one for each day. Certain localities are much more exposed to them than others, although none is {13} entirely free from them. These disturbances are very destructive of life and property, especially injuring railways, bridges, and high buildings. They have left their mark upon the whole country. Through the effect of volcanoes and earthquakes together, the surface of Japan presents an appearance seldom seen in any other land.
This is a land of earthquakes. The records show that this country has faced significant destruction from them since ancient times. Entire villages and towns have been suddenly swallowed up, and massive mountains have vanished in a day. These earthquakes occur frequently. The seismic instruments currently used throughout the empire record about three hundred and sixty-five a year—one for each day. Certain areas are more prone to them than others, although none are completely free from them. These disturbances cause severe damage to life and property, particularly affecting railways, bridges, and tall buildings. They have left their mark on the entire country. Due to the impact of volcanoes and earthquakes combined, Japan's landscape looks unlike that of any other place.
The forces of nature are unusually destructive in Japan. Besides the volcanoes and earthquakes, the country is subject to occasional tidal waves, which kill thousands of people and destroy millions of dollars' worth of property. Impelled by some mighty force, the great sea rises in its bed mountain high, and, angrily breaking out of its accustomed bounds, sweeps everything before it. While I am writing this chapter (June, 1896) news has come of one of the most destructive waves known here for decades, which has just swept over the north coast of Hondo. More than 30,000 people were killed instantly, and great destruction wrought to property. So terrible is nature in her fiercer aspects!
The forces of nature are particularly destructive in Japan. In addition to volcanoes and earthquakes, the country also experiences occasional tsunamis, which kill thousands and cause millions of dollars in damage. Driven by some powerful force, the ocean surges high and breaks free from its usual limits, sweeping everything in its path. As I write this chapter (June, 1896), news has just come in about one of the most devastating waves here in decades, which has inundated the north coast of Hondo. Over 30,000 people lost their lives instantly, and there was extensive property damage. Nature can be incredibly fierce!
Japan being a very narrow country, her rivers are short and small, few of them being serviceable for navigation. Ordinarily they are quiet, lazy streams, but when the heavy rains fall in the mountains, the waters sweep down like a flood, swelling these rivers to huge size and converting them into fierce, angry torrents. The {14} Tone-gawa is the longest and widest river, but its length is only 170 miles. Other important ones are the Shinano-gawa, the Kiso-gawa, and the Kitakami. A peculiar feature about these rivers is that none of them bears the same name from source to mouth, but all change their name in nearly every province.
Japan is a very narrow country, so its rivers are short and small, with few suitable for navigation. Normally, they are calm, slow-moving streams, but when heavy rains hit the mountains, the waters rush down like a flood, expanding these rivers into massive, fierce torrents. The {14} Tone-gawa is the longest and widest river, but its length is only 170 miles. Other important rivers include the Shinano-gawa, the Kiso-gawa, and the Kitakami. One unique thing about these rivers is that none of them keeps the same name from source to mouth; they all change their names in almost every province.
There are few lakes of importance. The largest is Lake Biwa, near Kyoto; it is 50 miles long, and 20 wide at its widest point. Lake Inawashiro is of considerable size. Lake Chuzenji, at the foot of Nantai-zan, is unrivaled for beauty, and is hardly surpassed in any land. Hakone is also a beautiful lake, and the reflection of Fuji-san in its waters by moonlight is a sight well worth seeing. Indeed, the whole of Japan abounds in picturesque landscapes and scenic beauty. Mountain scenes rivaling those of Switzerland; clear, placid lakes, in which the image of sky and mountains blends; and smiling, fertile valleys, heavily laden with fruits and grain, make the landscape one of surpassing beauty. Few countries are more pleasing to the eye than is Japan.
There are only a few notable lakes in Japan. The largest is Lake Biwa, located near Kyoto; it stretches 50 miles long and is 20 miles wide at its widest point. Lake Inawashiro is also quite sizable. Lake Chuzenji, at the base of Nantai-zan, is unmatched in its beauty and is one of the most stunning in any country. Hakone is another beautiful lake, and the view of Fuji-san’s reflection on its surface in the moonlight is truly breathtaking. In fact, all of Japan is filled with picturesque landscapes and scenic beauty. The mountain views rival those of Switzerland; the clear, calm lakes perfectly reflect the sky and mountains; and the lush, fertile valleys are abundant with fruits and grains, creating a landscape of remarkable beauty. Few countries can be as visually stunning as Japan.
The coasts are indented by many bays and inlets, affording fine harbors. The seas are very deep and often wild and stormy. The islands are favorably located for commercial enterprises, and the Japanese are by nature destined to be a {15} maritime people. As regards situation and harbors, there is a striking resemblance to England. The two countries are of nearly equal size, they both are insular powers, and are situated about equidistant from a great continent. It is safe to assume that Japan's development will be along lines somewhat similar to England's.
The coasts are shaped by many bays and inlets, providing excellent harbors. The seas are very deep and often rough and stormy. The islands are well-positioned for business ventures, and the Japanese are naturally suited to be a {15} maritime people. In terms of location and harbors, there is a strong similarity to England. The two countries are nearly the same size, both are island nations, and are situated about the same distance from a large continent. It’s reasonable to assume that Japan's development will follow a path somewhat like England's.
There is a good system of roads. The mountain roads are carefully graded; hollows are filled up and ridges cut through in such a manner as we employ only for railroads. Indeed, some of the roads are so carefully graded that ties and rails could be laid on them almost without any further modification. Many of them are as straight as the engineer's art can make them. A new road was built recently from Saga to the small seaport town of Wakatsu, and between the two towns it is as direct as a bee-line. This road crosses a river just at the junction of two streams. The fork of the river lay exactly in the path of the road; by slightly swerving to either the right or the left a bridge half the length of the present one would have sufficed, but the long, costly bridge was built rather than have the road swerve from its course even a little.
There’s a solid network of roads. The mountain roads are carefully graded; dips are filled in and hills cut through in a way similar to what we do for railroads. In fact, some of the roads are so well graded that tracks and ties could be laid on them with hardly any adjustments. Many of them are as straight as engineering can make them. A new road was recently built from Saga to the small seaport town of Wakatsu, and between the two towns, it’s as direct as can be. This road crosses a river right at the junction of two streams. The fork of the river was directly in the road’s path; by slightly bending right or left, a bridge half the length of the current one would have been enough, but the long, expensive bridge was built to keep the road on its straight course.
In the plains most of the roads are elevated three or four feet above the surrounding fields. They are not macadamized, but are covered with large, coarse gravel known as jari. When this {16} jari is first spread on, the roads are almost impassable, but it soon becomes beaten down and makes a good road. Unfortunately, it must be applied nearly every year.
In the plains, most of the roads are raised three or four feet above the surrounding fields. They aren’t paved but are covered with large, rough gravel known as jari. When this {16} jari is initially spread out, the roads are nearly impossible to navigate, but it quickly gets packed down and creates a solid road. Unfortunately, it needs to be reapplied nearly every year.
Some of the chief highways are very old. The most famous is the Tokaido, extending from the old capital, Kyoto, the seat of the imperial court, to the city of Yedo (now called Tokyo), the seat of the shogun's government. It was over this road that the ancient daimios of the western provinces used to journey, with gorgeous pageantry and splendid retinues, to the shogun's court.
Some of the main highways are quite old. The most famous one is the Tokaido, which runs from the old capital, Kyoto, the home of the imperial court, to Yedo (now known as Tokyo), where the shogun's government was located. It was along this road that the ancient daimios from the western provinces would travel in grand style with elaborate entourages to the shogun's court.
Some highways are lined on either side with tall cryptomeria and other trees, giving a delightful shade and making of them beautiful avenues. The most beautiful of these is the road approaching Nikko. This is said to be lined on both sides with rows of magnificent cedars and pines for a distance of 40 miles.
Some highways are bordered on both sides with tall cryptomeria and other trees, providing lovely shade and creating beautiful avenues. The most stunning of these is the road leading to Nikko. It’s said to be flanked on both sides by rows of magnificent cedars and pines stretching for 40 miles.
The bridges add a great deal to the peculiar beauty of the landscape. They are substantial, beautiful structures, generally built in the shape of an arch, and are of stone, bricks, or wood. The Japanese are very careful about bridges, and little streams across foot-paths, where in America one sees at best only a plank or log, are here carefully bridged. The bridge called Nihon-bashi, in Tokyo, is said to be the center of the empire, the point at which all roads converge.
The bridges greatly enhance the unique beauty of the landscape. They are solid, beautiful structures, typically designed in an arch shape, made of stone, brick, or wood. The Japanese pay close attention to bridges, and small streams crossing footpaths, where in America you might only see a plank or a log, are properly bridged here. The bridge known as Nihon-bashi in Tokyo is considered the center of the empire, the spot where all roads come together.
Japan is a land in which the rural population largely predominates. Most of the people live in the villages and small towns. But in recent years a process similar to that going on in America has set in, and large numbers of the rural classes are drifting into the cities.
Japan is a country where the rural population mostly dominates. Most people live in villages and small towns. However, in recent years, a trend similar to what's happening in America has begun, and many people from rural areas are moving to the cities.
The chief city is Tokyo, with a population of 1,323,295. Being now the home of the emperor and the seat of government, it is held in much reverence by the people. In popular parlance this city is exalted on a pedestal of honor, and the people speak of "ascending to" or "descending from" it. It is really a fine city, with broad, clean streets and many splendid buildings, and has been called the "city of magnificent distances." One can travel almost a whole day and not get outside the city limits. It was formerly called Yedo, but when the emperor removed his court hither after the Restoration its name was changed to Tokyo. The term means "east capital." The city has enjoyed a marvelous growth and is to-day a vigorous, active place. It has many of the conveniences of modern Western cities, such as electric lights, water-works, tram-cars, telephones, etc.
The main city is Tokyo, with a population of 1,323,295. As the home of the emperor and the center of government, it is highly regarded by the people. Locally, this city is celebrated and referred to in terms of "going up to" or "coming down from" it. It's genuinely a great city, with wide, clean streets and many impressive buildings, and it's often called the "city of magnificent distances." You can travel almost all day without leaving the city limits. It used to be called Yedo, but when the emperor moved his court here after the Restoration, the name was changed to Tokyo, which means "east capital." The city has experienced remarkable growth and is now a lively, bustling place. It has many of the conveniences of modern Western cities, like electric lights, water systems, trams, telephones, and more.
Kyoto is the ancient capital, the place where the mikados lived in secluded splendor for so many centuries. It was the most magnificent city of old Japan, and many highly cherished {18} national memories and traditions cluster around it. The old classical Japanese, to whom the ancient régime is far superior to the present, still lingers fondly in thought round its sacred temples, shrines, and groves. When the imperial court was removed to Tokyo the name of Kyoto was changed to Saikyo, a term meaning "west capital." Western geographers frequently have been guilty of the error of calling this city "Miyako"; but that has never been the city's name, and is simply the Japanese word for "capital." Kyoto is a beautiful, prosperous city, with a population of 328,354.
Kyoto is the ancient capital, where the emperors lived in quiet luxury for many centuries. It was the most magnificent city of old Japan, and many beloved national memories and traditions are centered around it. The older generation of Japanese, who believe the ancient regime is far superior to the present, still fondly think of its sacred temples, shrines, and groves. When the imperial court moved to Tokyo, Kyoto's name was changed to Saikyo, which means "west capital." Western geographers often mistakenly refer to this city as "Miyako," but that has never been the city's name; it's just the Japanese word for "capital." Kyoto is a beautiful, thriving city, with a population of 328,354.
Osaka is the commercial center. It is a city of manufactories, and nearly all native articles of merchandise bear the mark, "Made in Osaka." As a business center this city surpasses all others in the empire. It is centrally located, at the head of Osaka Bay, about 20 miles from the open port of Kobé. Here we find the imperial mint, with long rows of splendid buildings. The population is 494,314.
Osaka is the commercial hub. It's a city of factories, and almost every local product is labeled, "Made in Osaka." As a business center, this city outshines all others in the country. It's centrally located at the top of Osaka Bay, around 20 miles from the open port of Kobe. Here, you'll find the imperial mint with long rows of impressive buildings. The population is 494,314.
The next largest city is Nagoya, with a population of 206,742. Other prominent cities are: Hiroshima, 91,985; Okayama, 52,360; Kanagawa, 89,975; Kagoshima, 55,495, etc.
The next largest city is Nagoya, with a population of 206,742. Other notable cities include: Hiroshima, 91,985; Okayama, 52,360; Kanagawa, 89,975; Kagoshima, 55,495, and so on.
There are seven open ports in which foreigners reside at present and engage in commerce. In the order of importance they are: Tokyo, {19} population 1,323,295; Osaka, 494,314; Yokohama, 160,439; Kobé, 150,993; Nagasaki, 67,481; Hakodate, 66,333; Niigata, 50,300. Formerly Nagasaki was in the lead, but now has fallen to the fifth place. It is probable that other ports will be opened to foreign trade in the near future.
There are seven open ports where foreigners currently live and do business. In order of importance, they are: Tokyo, {19} population 1,323,295; Osaka, 494,314; Yokohama, 160,439; Kobe, 150,993; Nagasaki, 67,481; Hakodate, 66,333; Niigata, 50,300. Nagasaki used to be the most significant, but now it has dropped to fifth place. It's likely that more ports will be opened to foreign trade soon.
Climate
Climate
As Japan is so long a country, she has every variety of climate. In the northern provinces, and especially on the northwest coast, it is extremely cold in winter, and snow falls in such quantities as practically to stop all kinds of business. In Formosa and Liukiu there is perpetual summer. That part of Japan in which the West is most interested, and about which it knows most,—which is far the most important portion of the empire,—has a mild, damp climate, free from great extremes of either heat or cold. Each winter snow falls frequently, but it is seldom known to lie on the ground for more than a few hours at a time. Cold frosts are rare. Judged by the thermometer, the summers are no warmer than those of the Carolinas or Tennessee, but their effect upon people of the West resident here is much more trying than the summers of those places. Various reasons are assigned for this. Physicians are well aware that humidity affects {20} health for good or bad as much as temperature. In considering the healthfulness of a climate, not only is the temperature to be taken into account, but the amount of moisture in the air must also be considered. Now, in Japan there is so excessive an amount of moisture in the atmosphere that it makes the heat exceedingly depressing.
As Japan is such a long country, it has every type of climate. In the northern regions, especially along the northwest coast, it gets extremely cold in winter, and snow falls in such amounts that it practically halts all kinds of business. In Formosa and the Ryukyu Islands, it’s always summer. The part of Japan that interests the West the most, and about which it knows the most— which is by far the most significant area of the empire—has a mild, damp climate, free from significant extremes of heat or cold. Each winter, snow falls frequently, but it rarely stays on the ground for more than a few hours. Severe frosts are uncommon. When measured by temperature, the summers are no hotter than those in the Carolinas or Tennessee, but the effect on Westerners living here is much more challenging than summers in those places. Various reasons are given for this. Doctors know that humidity impacts health—both positively and negatively—as much as temperature does. When assessing the healthiness of a climate, not only should temperature be considered, but the moisture level in the air is equally important. In Japan, the excess moisture in the atmosphere makes the heat feel particularly oppressive.
The presence of this dampness makes it very hard to keep things clean and free from rust and mold. Sewing-machines, bicycles, scissors, knives, and such things have to be watched carefully and oiled. Carpets, clothing, shoes, etc., have to be sunned well and then shut up in air-tight boxes during the summer season. Often a single night is sufficient to make a pair of shoes white with mold. Were it only on the machines and clothing that the dampness and mold settle, it would not be so bad; but we feel that this same clammy mold is going down into our very bones and marrow, gradually sapping their vigor and strength.
The dampness makes it really difficult to keep things clean and free from rust and mold. Sewing machines, bicycles, scissors, knives, and similar items need to be monitored closely and regularly oiled. Carpets, clothes, shoes, and so on need to be aired out properly and then stored in airtight boxes during the summer. Often, just one night is enough to cover a pair of shoes in white mold. If the dampness and mold only affected the machines and clothes, it wouldn't be so bad; but we feel that this clammy mold is seeping into our very bones and marrow, gradually draining them of their vitality and strength.
Besides this great excess of moisture in the atmosphere, there are other reasons why the climate is so debilitating. One of these is the lack of ozone. This element is known to be one of the greatest atmospheric purifiers, and also to have a very invigorating and stimulating effect upon mind and body. The proportion of ozone in the atmosphere of Japan is only about one {21} third as great as that in the atmosphere of most Western countries.
Besides this excessive moisture in the atmosphere, there are other reasons why the climate is so draining. One of these is the lack of ozone. This element is known to be one of the best atmospheric cleansers and also has a very refreshing and energizing effect on both the mind and body. The amount of ozone in the atmosphere of Japan is only about one {21} third of what is found in the atmosphere of most Western countries.
The proportion of electricity in the atmosphere is also thought to be much below the average. While not much is known in regard to the effect of atmospheric electricity upon the healthfulness of a country, it is generally believed by scientific and medical men that the proportion of electricity in the air has much to do with our physical well-being.
The amount of electricity in the atmosphere is also considered to be well below average. While we don't know much about how atmospheric electricity affects the health of a country, scientific and medical experts generally believe that the level of electricity in the air significantly influences our physical well-being.
These three factors, viz., too much moisture, not enough ozone, and not enough electricity, are named as the chief causes which conduce to make the climate depressing and enervating to people from the West. We missionaries have neither the energy nor the strength to do here what we could do at home, and after a five or six years' residence, to do effective work must be permitted to recuperate in the home lands.
These three factors—too much moisture, not enough ozone, and not enough electricity—are identified as the main reasons that make the climate depressing and draining for people from the West. We missionaries don’t have the energy or strength to do here what we could do at home, and after living here for five or six years, we need to be allowed to recuperate in our home countries to continue doing effective work.
The rainfall is far above the average of most countries. Two thirds of the annual downpour falls during the six months from April to October. The rainy season proper begins early in June and lasts about six weeks. At this season it sometimes rains for weeks consecutively. This year (1896) during the rainy season we did not once get a sight of the sun for at least three weeks. The amount of rain varies greatly from year to year, as also in different localities.
The rainfall is much higher than in most countries. Two-thirds of the yearly rain falls during the six months from April to October. The actual rainy season starts in early June and lasts about six weeks. During this time, it can rain for weeks in a row. This year (1896), we didn’t see the sun for at least three weeks during the rainy season. The amount of rain varies a lot from year to year, as well as in different areas.
Notwithstanding the heavy rainfall, bright, sunny days are far in excess of dark, rainy ones. Clear, balmy skies are the rule rather than the exception. There is a softness and delicacy about Japanese skies rare in America, but common in European countries bordering on the Mediterranean Sea.
Despite the heavy rainfall, there are way more bright, sunny days than dark, rainy ones. Clear, mild skies are the norm rather than the exception. Japanese skies have a softness and delicacy that is rare in America but common in European countries near the Mediterranean Sea.
Japanese winds are irregular and violent, and subject to sudden changes. During three months of the year the dreaded typhoons are expected, and once or twice each year great damage is done by them. These typhoons generally blow from the southwest. They often sweep houses, forests, and everything else before them, their wake being a mass of ruins. In fair weather, on the sea-shore, there is a gentle land- and sea-breeze in summer.
Japanese winds are unpredictable and fierce, often changing suddenly. For three months each year, the feared typhoons are anticipated, causing significant damage once or twice a year. These typhoons typically come from the southwest and can destroy houses, forests, and everything in their path, leaving a trail of destruction. On nice days at the beach during summer, there’s a gentle breeze from both land and sea.
Productions
Productions
Japan is blessed with a fertile soil, capable of bearing a variety of products. By centuries of the most careful fertilization and irrigation (arts in which the Japanese are adepts) the land has been brought to a very high state of cultivation. One of the peculiar things to the people of the West is the manner in which the fields are irrigated. Nearly all the land under cultivation can be freely watered at the will of the cultivator. {23} Streams and canals everywhere wind in and out through the plains and round the hills, making easy the irrigation of all arable lands.
Japan has rich soil that can produce a variety of crops. Through centuries of careful fertilization and irrigation—skills the Japanese excel at—the land has been cultivated to a very high standard. One thing that seems unusual to Westerners is how fields are irrigated. Almost all farmland can be watered freely as the farmer chooses. {23} Streams and canals crisscross the plains and wind around the hills, making it easy to irrigate all arable land.
A striking feature of the farming is the manner of terracing the sides of the hills and mountains. These are not cultivated in their natural state, as in America, but stone walls are built at regular gradations on the mountain-sides, and the soil dug down until level with the tops of the walls. Arranged in this way a mountain-side looks not unlike a huge stairway, and lends beauty to the landscape.
A notable aspect of farming here is the way the hills and mountains are terraced. Instead of being cultivated in their natural state like in America, stone walls are constructed at even levels along the mountainsides, and the soil is dug down to match the tops of the walls. This arrangement makes the mountainside resemble a giant staircase, enhancing the beauty of the landscape.
The land here is not divided into large farms, as is usual in the West. Most of the farms are very small. One never sees a field of ten or fifteen acres, but little plots hardly as large as our vegetable gardens. The cultivation is mostly done by hand, the women laboring in the fields with their husbands and brothers. The implements in general use are very rude. Plows are used, but they are roughly made of wood, with an iron point attached, and do poor work. Nearly all the cultivating is done with a hoe, the blade of which is almost as long as the handle, and is attached to it at an angle of less than forty-five degrees, making it an awkward thing to use. All grains are harvested and threshed by hand. The land being so fertile, the yield is large.
The land here isn't divided into large farms like it is in the West. Most of the farms are really small. You rarely see a field that's ten to fifteen acres; instead, you find little plots that are barely as big as our vegetable gardens. Most of the work is done by hand, with women working alongside their husbands and brothers in the fields. The tools they use are pretty basic. They have plows, but they’re crudely made from wood with an iron tip attached, and they don’t do a great job. Most of the cultivating is done with a hoe, which has a blade almost as long as the handle and is attached at an angle of less than forty-five degrees, making it tricky to use. All grains are harvested and threshed by hand. Since the land is so fertile, the yield is pretty high.
In enumerating the products of their country, {24} the native writers usually begin with the go-koku, or five cereals—wheat, rice, millet, beans, and sorghum. Fine crops of wheat are grown, especially in the southern provinces. Perhaps no country in the world produces better rice or a greater quantity per acre. One half of all the land under cultivation is used in the production of rice.
In listing the products of their country, {24} the local writers typically start with the go-koku, or five grains—wheat, rice, millet, beans, and sorghum. Great crops of wheat are cultivated, especially in the southern regions. Maybe no other country produces better rice or a higher yield per acre. Half of all the cultivated land is dedicated to rice production.
Green grasses are remarkably rare in Japan, and the soil does not seem to be adapted to their growth. Long plains of green meadow- and pasture-lands, so pleasing to the eye in home landscapes, are never seen. Almost the only grass in the empire is the long, coarse grass that grows on the hills and mountains.
Green grasses are surprisingly rare in Japan, and the soil doesn’t seem suited for their growth. Vast stretches of green meadows and pastures, so attractive in home landscapes, are never seen. Almost the only grass in the country is the long, coarse grass that grows on the hills and mountains.
Corn and oats are met with rarely. The cultivation of corn is now being introduced in the northern provinces, however, and will probably soon become more general. Hemp and cotton both flourish. The cotton does not grow as large or yield as bountifully as it does in our own Southern States, but a very good crop is raised each year. There is a large variety of vegetables, such as turnips, pumpkins, radishes, beets, carrots, potatoes, sweet potatoes, onions, etc.
Corn and oats are seldom encountered. The farming of corn is currently being introduced in the northern provinces, and it will likely become more common soon. Hemp and cotton both thrive. The cotton doesn’t grow as large or produce as much as it does in our Southern States, but a good crop is harvested each year. There’s a wide variety of vegetables, including turnips, pumpkins, radishes, beets, carrots, potatoes, sweet potatoes, onions, and more.
Japan produces a great variety of fruits and berries. We can have fresh fruit all the year round. Some of the more prominent are oranges, persimmons, figs, apricots, pears, peaches, {25} plums, loquats, grapes, etc. As a rule the fruit is inferior to that of the West, but the oranges, persimmons, and figs are excellent.
Japan produces a wide variety of fruits and berries. We can enjoy fresh fruit all year round. Some of the more notable ones include oranges, persimmons, figs, apricots, pears, peaches, {25} plums, loquats, grapes, and more. Generally, the fruit quality is not as good as that in the West, but the oranges, persimmons, and figs are exceptional.
Until comparatively recent years apples were unknown here, but now they are being rapidly introduced and successfully cultivated. They are grown only in the northern provinces, the southern soil not being well adapted to them.
Until fairly recently, apples were unknown here, but now they are being quickly introduced and successfully grown. They are only cultivated in the northern provinces, as the southern soil isn't well suited for them.
For bright, gay flowers Japan can hardly be excelled. At certain seasons the whole country resembles an immense garden. The crysanthemum is the national flower, and magnificent specimens of it are grown. The cherry blossoms are universal favorites, and when they are at their best the whole population turns out to see them. Lotus flowers are highly prized, and in our city of Saga there is an old castle moat, 200 or 300 yards wide and more than 1 mile long, filled with them, which in July and August is a sea of large red-and-white blossoms, beautiful to behold. The hills and valleys abound in wild flowers, but the natives seem to prize them less than the cultivated ones. In recent years Western flowers are being extensively cultivated, and most of them do well. Flowers that must be carefully housed and nursed in America, such as geraniums, fuchsias, etc., will grow all the year in the open in Japan. Some one only partially acquainted with Japan has said that the flowers have no {26} odor, but this is not true; they are, however, less fragrant than those of the West.
For bright, colorful flowers, Japan is hard to beat. At certain times of the year, the entire country looks like a massive garden. The chrysanthemum is the national flower, and stunning varieties of it are cultivated. Cherry blossoms are universally loved, and when they’re in full bloom, everyone comes out to enjoy them. Lotus flowers are highly valued, and in our city of Saga, there’s an old castle moat, about 200 or 300 yards wide and more than a mile long, filled with them. In July and August, it's a sea of large red-and-white blossoms, truly a beautiful sight. The hills and valleys are full of wildflowers, but the locals seem to appreciate the cultivated ones more. Recently, Western flowers are being grown widely, and most of them thrive. Flowers that need special care in America, like geraniums and fuchsias, can grow year-round outdoors in Japan. Someone who knows only a bit about Japan has claimed that the flowers have no odor, but that’s not accurate; they are, however, less fragrant than those in the West.
There is no country in the East so well supplied with useful timber. On the island of Yezo alone there are thirty-six varieties of useful timber-trees, including the most useful of all trees, the oak. These vast forests as yet are untouched practically, and the whole of the Hokkaido is one huge lumber-yard. The main island, Kyushu, and Shikoku are also well timbered. But the demand for building material, fire-wood, and charcoal is so great that rapid inroads are being made upon the supply of timber. Unless a more thorough system of forestry is adopted the supply will some day be exhausted. The mulberry-tree flourishes, and immense tracts of land are given to its cultivation. The fruit is not used, but the leaves are highly valuable in silk culture. Lacquer-trees also abound, from which a considerable revenue is derived.
There is no country in the East that has as much useful timber. On the island of Yezo alone, there are thirty-six types of useful timber trees, including the most valuable one, the oak. These vast forests are still mostly untouched, and all of Hokkaido is like one huge lumber yard. The main islands, Kyushu and Shikoku, are also well-stocked with timber. However, the demand for building materials, firewood, and charcoal is so high that the timber supply is being quickly depleted. Unless a better forestry management system is put in place, the supply will eventually run out. The mulberry tree thrives, and large areas of land are dedicated to its cultivation. The fruit isn't used, but the leaves are very valuable for silk production. Lacquer trees are also plentiful, generating a significant revenue.
The camphor-supply of the world is almost entirely in the hands of Japan. Magnificent camphor-trees are growing over all southern Japan, and in the newly acquired territory of Formosa there are large groves of them. The camphor industry is a lucrative one, and happy is the man who possesses a few trees. Within a few yards of my former home in Saga, on a little strip of waste land, there were four camphor-trees which sold, standing, for $2000, silver.
The world's supply of camphor is almost completely controlled by Japan. Beautiful camphor trees are thriving all over southern Japan, and there are large groves of them in the recently acquired territory of Formosa. The camphor industry is very profitable, and anyone who owns a few trees is fortunate. Just a short distance from my old home in Saga, on a small piece of unused land, there were four camphor trees that sold for $2000 in silver, still standing.
This account would be very incomplete without a notice of the bamboo, which grows in large quantities over all the empire. In the northern provinces it is only a small shrub; in the southern it grows to a large tree. The uses to which it is put are innumerable, and the people hardly could do without it.
This account would be very incomplete without mentioning bamboo, which grows in large quantities throughout the empire. In the northern provinces, it’s just a small shrub; in the southern regions, it becomes a tall tree. Its uses are countless, and people can hardly do without it.
The chief articles of foreign export produced in Japan are silk, tea, and rice. Silk is produced throughout the country, with the exception of the island of Yezo, but the best yielding districts are in the center and north of the main island. The Japanese cocoon seems to be equally as good as the European, but the methods of manufacturing are not yet up to the highest standard; for this reason Japanese silks are hardly as good as those of France or Italy. The annual export of silk is worth to Japan about $30,000,000.
The main exports from Japan are silk, tea, and rice. Silk is produced all over the country, except for the island of Yezo, but the best areas are in the central and northern parts of the main island. The Japanese cocoon is just as good as the European one, but the manufacturing techniques haven't quite reached the highest standards yet; because of this, Japanese silks aren’t quite as good as those from France or Italy. The annual export of silk is worth around $30,000,000 to Japan.
Second only to silk in importance among exports is tea. Most of it is shipped by foreign merchants to America, Chinese and Indian teas being more popular in Europe. About 40,000,000 pounds are annually exported. The quantity consumed at home must be very great, at least equal to that sent abroad.
Second only to silk in importance among exports is tea. Most of it is shipped by foreign merchants to America, with Chinese and Indian teas being more popular in Europe. About 40 million pounds are exported each year. The amount consumed domestically must be quite large, at least equal to what is sent abroad.
The foreign trade in rice is large, and is increasing continually. Japanese rice is far better than that grown in India or Burmah, and is esteemed highly in European markets. Formerly {28} the government exported the rice, as it levied taxes in rice and hence had great stores of it; but this practice has been discontinued. Native merchants are now taking up this branch of the export trade and are pushing it with vigor. The value of the export varies very much each year, in accordance with the crop produced.
The foreign trade in rice is significant and keeps growing. Japanese rice is much better than what’s grown in India or Burma and is highly valued in European markets. In the past, the government used to export the rice since it collected taxes in rice and had large reserves; however, that practice has been stopped. Local merchants are now embracing this area of export trade and are actively promoting it. The export value fluctuates greatly each year, depending on the crop yield.
Japan is not only rich and fertile, yielding the greatest variety of products, but she is also endowed with great mineral wealth. Kaempfer, in the first history of Japan given to the West, enumerates the minerals thus: sulphur, gold, silver, copper, tin, iron, coal, salt, agates, jasper, pearls, naphtha, ambergris, etc. Coal of fairly good quality is present in great quantities in many parts of the empire. Much of it is sold to the foreign steamers that call here on their way to China. The export of copper amounts to more than $5,000,000 per year. Iron, chiefly in the form of magnetic oxide, is present along the sea-coast and in the diluvium of rivers. As yet the iron resources have not been developed. Gold and silver are present in many places, but the mines have never been worked to very great advantage. Large quantities of salt are made from sea-water. Traces of petroleum are found in several localities, but not much has yet been made of it. The great mineral wealth of Japan as yet is developed only partially.
Japan is not only rich and fertile, producing a wide variety of products, but it also has significant mineral resources. Kaempfer, in the first history of Japan shared with the West, lists the minerals as follows: sulfur, gold, silver, copper, tin, iron, coal, salt, agates, jasper, pearls, naphtha, ambergris, and more. There is a considerable amount of good-quality coal found in many regions of the country. Much of it is sold to foreign steamers passing through on their way to China. Copper exports exceed $5,000,000 annually. Iron, mainly in the form of magnetic oxide, is found along the coastline and in river sediment. However, the iron resources have not yet been fully developed. Gold and silver can be found in various locations, but the mines haven't been exploited to their full potential. A large amount of salt is produced from seawater. There are traces of petroleum in several areas, but it hasn’t been significantly utilized yet. Japan's considerable mineral wealth is still only partially developed.
Animals
Pets
The fauna is represented generally as very meager, but this is an injustice. A large portion of the animals now found here may have been imported, but, taking Japan as we find her to-day, animals are abundant.
The wildlife is often described as quite sparse, but that's not accurate. Many of the animals present today may have been brought in, but if we look at Japan as it is now, there's a wide variety of animals.
Horses and oxen are the beasts of burden, and are found everywhere. The horses are smaller than those of the West, and are not so gentle, though very sure-footed and hardy. An effort is now being made to improve the breed by importing American and Australian horses. Native oxen do most of the carrying and plowing. Strange to say, the oxen are gentler and more manageable than the horses. There are very few sheep, and it seems that the country is not adapted to them. Almost the only sheep I have seen here were in menageries, caged, along with lions, bears, etc. Pigs are found, but the people are not fond of their flesh, and consequently not many are raised.
Horses and oxen are the work animals that you can find everywhere. The horses are smaller than those in the West and aren’t as gentle, but they are very sure-footed and sturdy. There’s currently an effort to improve the breed by importing horses from America and Australia. Native oxen do most of the heavy lifting and plowing. Interestingly, the oxen are gentler and easier to handle than the horses. There aren't many sheep around, and it seems like the land isn’t suitable for them. Almost the only sheep I’ve seen here were in zoos, caged alongside lions, bears, and other animals. Pigs do exist, but people aren’t fond of eating them, so not many are raised.
Domestic animals are plentiful, such as cats, dogs, ducks, geese, chickens, etc. Many of the cats have no tails, and the people are prejudiced against cats that have tails. If one happens to be born with a tail they will probably cut it off. Turkeys are scarce.
Domestic animals are abundant, including cats, dogs, ducks, geese, chickens, and more. Many cats don't have tails, and people tend to be biased against cats that do. If a cat is born with a tail, they will likely have it removed. Turkeys are rare.
There are many wild animals, such as bears, wild boars, deer, monkeys, tanuki, wild dogs, foxes, and hares. The people are fond of the chase, but, as large game is rare, the opportunity to indulge this taste is very limited.
There are many wild animals, like bears, wild boars, deer, monkeys, tanuki, wild dogs, foxes, and hares. The people enjoy hunting, but since large game is rare, there aren’t many chances to pursue this interest.
Among the wild birds are found herons, cranes, ducks, geese, pheasants, pigeons, storks, falcons, hawks, ravens, woodcocks, crows, and a small bird, called uquisu, resembling the nightingale. The stork and the heron are perhaps most popular, and have been pictured in all kinds of native art. Wild geese and ducks spend the summer in Yezo and the winter in Hondo. Singing birds are rare, but not, as some have affirmed, unknown.
Among the wild birds, you'll find herons, cranes, ducks, geese, pheasants, pigeons, storks, falcons, hawks, ravens, woodcocks, crows, and a small bird called uquisu, which looks like a nightingale. The stork and heron are probably the most well-known and have been depicted in all sorts of native art. Wild geese and ducks spend the summer in Yezo and the winter in Hondo. Singing birds are rare, but, contrary to what some have claimed, they do exist.
The seas surrounding Japan, and her numerous bays and rivers, are teeming with animal life, and for multitude and variety of edible fish are perhaps unsurpassed by any in the world. Salmon, cod, mackerel, herring, bait, tai, and other small fish are very abundant, so much so that in many places they are used as a fertilizer. From time immemorial fish have formed a prominent part of the daily diet of the people. Whales are numerous on the shores of Kyushu and the southern shores of Hondo, where they are taken by means of harping-irons or darts. Quantities of oil are extracted from them, and their flesh is much relished for food.
The waters around Japan, along with its many bays and rivers, are full of marine life, and for the sheer number and variety of edible fish, they might be unmatched anywhere in the world. Salmon, cod, mackerel, herring, bait fish, tai, and other small fish are incredibly plentiful, to the point that in many areas they are used as fertilizer. For ages, fish have been a major part of the daily diet for the people. Whales are common along the coasts of Kyushu and the southern shores of Hondo, where they are captured using harpoons or darts. A significant amount of oil is extracted from them, and their meat is highly valued as food.
The foregoing account will perhaps give the {31} reader some idea of the nature, extent, climate, and products of the land of Japan. With a fertile soil, rich deposits of minerals, a genial climate, and a landscape unsurpassed, surely this is a country highly favored by Heaven. How sad to think that those to whom God has given so much know so little of Him! How one's heart bleeds to see God's beautiful handiwork all marred and stained by images and idols, and that praise which the people so justly owe Him given to gods of wood and stone! But such is the case in Japan to-day. The people know that they are indebted to some higher power for innumerable blessings, but they do not know that this power is the God whom we preach to them.
The previous account might give the {31} reader an idea of the nature, extent, climate, and products of Japan. With fertile soil, rich mineral deposits, a mild climate, and breathtaking landscapes, this is undoubtedly a country blessed by Heaven. It's heartbreaking to think that those who have been given so much by God know so little about Him! It pains me to see God's stunning creation tarnished and tainted by images and idols, and that the praise the people rightfully owe Him is given to gods made of wood and stone! Unfortunately, this is the reality in Japan today. The people recognize that they're blessed by a higher power, but they don't realize that this power is the God we’re preaching to them.
II
A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE JAPANESE
Nothing definite is known concerning the origin of the Japanese people. Some authorities think that the southern portion of Japan was first peopled by sailors and fishermen from Malay, who were drifted thither by the strong current of the Black Stream. That this has happened to shipwrecked sailors in the present time is cited in confirmation of this view.
Nothing definitive is known about the origin of the Japanese people. Some experts believe that the southern part of Japan was initially settled by sailors and fishermen from Malay, who were carried there by the strong current of the Black Stream. The fact that shipwrecked sailors have been swept away by the currents in modern times is referenced as support for this theory.
Some of the northern islands are within sight of the mainland, and it is possible that tribes from northern Asia made their way across the narrow seas and settled there. Ethnological and philological evidence indicates that some immigrants came over from Korea, which they could easily have done, as the southern part of Korea is very near.
Some of the northern islands are visible from the mainland, and it’s possible that tribes from northern Asia crossed the narrow seas and settled there. Ethnological and linguistic evidence shows that some immigrants came from Korea, which they could have easily done since the southern part of Korea is very close.
If these suppositions are true, two races mingled in Japan—the Malay from the south and the {33} Mongol from the west—and the Japanese people are the joint product of the two. But there is no certain information regarding these immigrations, and we cannot affirm them as historic facts.
If these assumptions are accurate, two groups mixed in Japan—the Malay from the south and the Mongol from the west—and the Japanese people are the result of this combination. However, there is no definitive information about these migrations, and we cannot confirm them as historical facts.
Two of the greatest authorities on this subject, Baelz and Rein, affirm that the Japanese are of Mongol origin. Dr. Baelz supposes that there were two chief streams of immigration from northern and central Asia by way of Korea. The immigrants gradually spread eastward and northward and settled in the land, becoming the progenitors of the present inhabitants.
Two leading experts on this topic, Baelz and Rein, assert that the Japanese people are of Mongol descent. Dr. Baelz believes there were two main waves of immigration from northern and central Asia through Korea. These immigrants slowly moved east and north, settling in the territory and becoming the ancestors of the current population.
It is historically certain that some Chinamen and Koreans have settled in Japan and contributed toward the production of the Japanese race; both Chinese and Japanese histories contain accounts of such immigration; but it is likely that settlers were already here long before these, of whom we have historic accounts, arrived.
It is historically certain that some Chinese and Koreans have settled in Japan and contributed to the development of the Japanese race; both Chinese and Japanese histories contain accounts of such immigration; however, it is likely that settlers were already here long before those we have historic records of arrived.
This problem is made more difficult by the fact that there are two separate and distinct races here—the Japanese and the Ainu. The latter do not appear to be Mongols. The Japanese call them the aborigines. When they entered Japan, and where they came from, is not known. There is very little intermixing of these two races. The Japanese have gradually forced the Ainu back to the northern island, just as the settlers in the United States have driven back the Indians. {34} Efforts are being made lately to better the condition of this race, but they do not meet with much success. The Ainu appear to have little capacity for civilization, and the race is rapidly becoming extinct.
This issue is complicated by the presence of two distinct races here—the Japanese and the Ainu. The Ainu do not seem to be Mongolian. The Japanese refer to them as the indigenous people. It’s unclear when they arrived in Japan or where they originated from. There is very little mixing between these two groups. The Japanese have gradually pushed the Ainu back to the northern island, similar to how settlers in the United States have displaced Native Americans. {34} Recently, there have been efforts to improve the conditions for this group, but they haven't seen much success. The Ainu seem to have a limited ability to adapt to modern civilization, and their population is quickly dwindling.
So much for the origin of the people. We will endeavor to treat their history, very briefly, under three heads: mythology, mythological history, and reliable history.
So much for where the people came from. We will try to cover their history, briefly, under three categories: mythology, mythological history, and factual history.
Japanese Mythology
Japanese Mythology
Although we of the West are perplexed as to the origin of the Japanese, the national records give what has been a very clear and satisfactory account of this. Hence I have included a very brief statement of this native account of the origin of the Japanese people under the head of history, although it is pure mythology.
Although we in the West are confused about the origins of the Japanese, the national records provide a clear and satisfactory explanation. Therefore, I’ve included a brief summary of this native account of the origin of the Japanese people under the history section, even though it's pure mythology.
Japanese history teaches that in the beginning all things were chaos. There was no Creator, and no First Cause of the universe. There was merely a cosmic mass. By and by the ethereal matter sublimed and formed the heavens; what remained formed the earth. From the warm mold of the earth sprang up a germ which became a self-animate being—the first of the gods. Then four other gods were generated, all sexless and self-begotten. These gods separated the {35} primordial substance into the five elements of wood, fire, metal, earth, and water, and gave to each its properties. The last of these spontaneous divine generations were a brother and a sister, named Izanagi and Izanami. Uniting in marriage, they became the parents of the various islands of Japan and of gods and goddesses innumerable. Izanami died when giving birth to the god of fire. Her divine consort afterward visits her in the lower regions to induce her to return to him. She would fain do so, but must first consult the gods of the place. Going to ask counsel of them, she does not return, and Izanagi, impatient at her tarrying, goes in search of her. He finds her a mass of putrefaction, in the midst of which the eight thunder-gods are sitting.
Japanese history tells us that in the beginning, everything was in chaos. There was no Creator and no First Cause of the universe—only a cosmic mass. Eventually, the ethereal matter condensed to form the heavens, while what was left created the earth. From the warm earth, a germ emerged that became a self-animated being—the first of the gods. Then, four other gods were born, all sexless and self-generated. These gods separated the primordial substance into the five elements: wood, fire, metal, earth, and water, each with its own properties. The last of these divine offspring were a brother and sister named Izanagi and Izanami. When they married, they became the parents of the various islands of Japan and countless gods and goddesses. Izanami died while giving birth to the god of fire. Her divine partner later visited her in the underworld to persuade her to return to him. She would love to do so, but first, she needed to consult the gods of that place. After going to seek their advice, she didn’t come back, and Izanagi, frustrated by her delay, went looking for her. He found her in a state of decay, surrounded by the eight thunder gods.
Disappointed in his hope, he returns to Japan and purifies himself by bathing in a stream. As he bathes new gods are born from his clothing and from each part of his body. The sun-goddess was born from his left eye, the moon-god from his right eye, and Susanoo, the last of all, was born from his nose. What a prolific breeder of gods was he!
Disappointed in his hopes, he goes back to Japan and cleanses himself by bathing in a stream. As he bathes, new gods emerge from his clothing and from every part of his body. The sun goddess came from his left eye, the moon god from his right eye, and Susanoo, the last of all, was born from his nose. What a prolific creator of gods he was!
The mythology goes on relating, tale after tale, the absurd actions of these gods residing together for several generations in Japan, the center of the universe, frequently visiting both heaven and hell, and performing all kinds of miraculous feats. {36} In native history this period is called the "period of the gods." About six generations after Izanagi and Izanami, in the direct line of descent from them, the first human emperor of Japan was born. His name was Kamu-Yamato-Ihare-Biko, posthumously called Jimmu Tenno.
The mythology continues to tell, story after story, the outrageous actions of these gods living together for several generations in Japan, the center of the universe, often visiting both heaven and hell, and performing all sorts of miraculous feats. {36} In native history, this time is known as the "period of the gods." About six generations after Izanagi and Izanami, in their direct lineage, the first human emperor of Japan was born. His name was Kamu-Yamato-Ihare-Biko, later known as Jimmu Tenno.
Those Japanese to whose minds the problem of the origin of the outside nations ever occurred solved it in this fashion: the barbarian nations must likewise have descended from the mikado, the son of heaven, in very remote times, but have wandered off and are now far from the divine source. The Japanese, being still under the protection of their divine father, are very much nearer in the line of descent, and hence are the first race in the world.
Those Japanese who have thought about where other nations come from figured it out like this: the barbarian nations must have also descended from the mikado, the son of heaven, a long time ago, but they wandered off and are now far from that divine origin. The Japanese, still under the protection of their divine father, are much closer in their lineage, and therefore, they consider themselves the first race in the world.
Thus they trace their descent direct to the gods, and their emperor is to this day considered the divine father of his people. It is a pity we cannot join with them in accepting this easy solution of the difficult problem of their origin.
Thus they trace their descent directly to the gods, and their emperor is still regarded as the divine father of his people. It's a shame we can't join them in accepting this simple explanation for the complex issue of their origin.
Mythological History
Mythical History
By this term I would designate that period in Japanese history in which mythology and history are so blended as to be inseparable. For almost one thousand years records purporting to be historical are so intermingled with that which is {37} purely mythological as to make it next to impossible to discriminate between them.
Japanese historians claim that the authentic history of their country dates from the time of Jimmu Tenno (600 B.C.), and the national records are unbroken from that time to the present. Most European and American historians have accepted these records as true, and yet critical scholars here feel bound to reject them. The oldest Japanese histories were not written until the eighth century A.D., and it does not seem probable that traditions handed down by word of mouth for more than a thousand years would be reliable. The records themselves are contradictory and self-refuting. Contemporary Chinese and Korean history, in which are frequent references to the "land of Wa," i.e., Japan, does not agree with the Japanese records, which bear evidence of having been written for a purpose other than a true statement of historical facts. These and other reasons have led Messrs. Aston and Chamberlain, the scholars who have studied this subject perhaps more than any others, to conclude that Japanese records prior to the date 461 A.D. are unreliable.
Japanese historians say that the true history of their country starts from the time of Jimmu Tenno (600 B.C.), and the national records have been continuous from that time until now. Most European and American historians accept these records as accurate, but critical scholars here feel they must reject them. The oldest Japanese histories weren’t written until the eighth century A.D., and it doesn’t seem likely that stories passed down orally for more than a thousand years would be reliable. The records themselves are contradictory and self-refuting. Modern Chinese and Korean history, which often mentions the "land of Wa," meaning Japan, does not align with Japanese records, which seem to have been created for purposes other than accurately reporting historical facts. These and other factors have led scholars Aston and Chamberlain, who have studied this topic more than anyone else, to conclude that Japanese records before 461 A.D. are not trustworthy.
This period in dispute (from 600 B.C. to 461 A.D.) I have designated the period of mythological history. Even in the Japanese so-called histories the mythology for centuries is narrated along with that which claims to be genuine {38} history; the gods still mingle with men and take part in their affairs. The legends of the gods and those of the emperors are given side by side in the same book, and as much credence attaches to the one as to the other.
This time frame in question (from 600 B.C. to 461 A.D.) is what I call the era of mythological history. Even in the Japanese so-called histories, mythology is recounted alongside what claims to be real history for centuries; the gods still interact with humans and get involved in their lives. The stories of the gods and those of the emperors are presented together in the same book, and both are given equal weight. {38}
Orthodox Shinto scholars, while recognizing the fact of the parallelism of the mythology and the history, inconsistently reject the mythological legends of the gods while strenuously holding to those relating to the emperors. My own opinion is that most of the important events related in the records during this period had some basis in fact, but that the accounts of them are exaggerated and perverted.
Orthodox Shinto scholars, while acknowledging the parallel between mythology and history, inconsistently dismiss the mythological legends of the gods while strongly adhering to those concerning the emperors. In my view, most of the significant events described in the records from this period had some basis in reality, but the narratives surrounding them are exaggerated and distorted.
Commencing with the period which native historians assign as the beginning of authentic history, the first important event we find is the accession of Jimmu Tenno to the throne (600 B.C.). But the very existence of Jimmu Tenno as an historical personage is not at all certain. The evidence adduced has never been sufficient to satisfy Western scholars, although the Japanese would consider it almost treason to disbelieve in him.
Beginning with the time that native historians say marks the start of true history, the first key event we encounter is Jimmu Tenno's rise to the throne (600 B.C.). However, the actual existence of Jimmu Tenno as a historical figure is far from certain. The evidence presented has never been enough to convince Western scholars, even though it would be seen as nearly treasonous by the Japanese to doubt him.
Japanese histories for this period are very meager. They consist, for the most part, of a recital of the names and ages of the mikados, with perhaps a sentence or two concerning the state of the country during their reigns.
Japanese histories for this period are very limited. They mostly list the names and ages of the emperors, with maybe a sentence or two about the country's situation during their reigns.
One of the most important events noted in {39} this early period is the subjugation of Korea by the Empress Jingo. She is said to have collected a large army, and, by the help of the fishes great and small, and of favorable winds and currents, to have crossed over into Korea in small junks, and completely subjugated the country, reducing it to the position of a tributary state. The Japanese firmly believe this story, and are proud of the early success of their arms in this foreign war. Korean records justify us in assuming that Japanese influence was predominant in Korea at this time, but the story of the Empress Jingo, especially in its details, must be received with caution. She is perhaps an historical personage, but whether she invaded Korea or not is doubtful.
One of the most significant events noted in {39} this early period is the conquest of Korea by Empress Jingo. She's said to have gathered a large army and, with the help of both large and small fish, along with favorable winds and currents, crossed over to Korea in small boats and completely conquered the country, turning it into a tributary state. The Japanese strongly believe this story and take pride in their early military success in this foreign war. Korean records suggest that Japanese influence was dominant in Korea during this time, but we should approach the story of Empress Jingo, especially regarding its details, with caution. She may be a historical figure, but whether she actually invaded Korea is uncertain.
The next event of importance in the records is the introduction of Chinese art, science, and learning, which took place in the early centuries of the Christian era, and exerted an incalculable influence upon the people of Japan. Learning, religion, philosophy, literature, laws, ethics, medicine, art—all were brought over bodily. From this time forward the Japanese were largely students and imitators of China. Korea was the medium through which these continental influences were transmitted. With the introduction of learning and literature historical records began to be kept over all Japan, and oral tradition was no longer relied upon. From this time the authentic history of Japan begins.
The next important event in the records is the introduction of Chinese art, science, and learning, which happened in the early centuries of the Christian era and had an immense impact on the people of Japan. Education, religion, philosophy, literature, laws, ethics, medicine, and art—all were fully adopted. From this point on, the Japanese primarily became students and imitators of China. Korea was the channel through which these continental influences flowed. With the arrival of education and literature, historical records began to be kept throughout Japan, and oral tradition was no longer the primary source of knowledge. From this time, the authentic history of Japan begins.
Reliable History
Trustworthy History
Chamberlain, Aston, and others agree that the first trustworthy date in Japanese history is 461 A.D., and that for the succeeding century too much confidence must not be placed in details. This disproves the pretty stories told by the Japanese, and by many Western writers as well, as to the great age of this nation, and its unbroken line of emperors extending at least as far back as 600 B.C.; but it is not the first time that pretty theories have been rudely broken up by an investigation of facts. The imperial line is probably as old as that of the popes, but hardly older. Japan, in fact and in authentic history, is younger than Christianity. Her existence as a state began about the time of the fall of the Roman empire.
Chamberlain, Aston, and others agree that the first reliable date in Japanese history is 461 A.D., and that we shouldn’t put too much trust in details for the following century. This challenges the nice stories told by the Japanese, as well as many Western writers, about the ancient age of this nation and its continuous line of emperors stretching back at least to 600 B.C. However, this isn't the first time that appealing theories have been shattered by a closer look at the facts. The imperial line is probably as old as that of the popes, but hardly older. In reality, Japan, based on authentic history, is younger than Christianity. Its existence as a state began around the time of the fall of the Roman Empire.
With the year 461 historical events and personages appear, and, in the main, we may accept the history from this time forward as accurate.
With the year 461, historical events and figures emerge, and from this point on, we can generally regard the history as accurate.
About the middle of the sixth century began one of the most important processes in Japanese history—the conversion of the nation to Buddhism. For some centuries previous Chinese learning and arts had been gradually filtering into Japan; but they had not as yet gained general acceptance. The Buddhist priests brought Chinese civilization, and in the course of two {41} centuries it spread over the country, influencing morality, politics, and everything. Sweeping changes were made in the government, which was then organized on the Chinese centralized plan. Arts, sciences, and literature flourished. This was the golden age of classical Japan.
About the middle of the sixth century, one of the most significant events in Japanese history began—the country's adoption of Buddhism. For several centuries before this, Chinese knowledge and arts had been slowly making their way into Japan, but they hadn't yet been widely accepted. The Buddhist priests introduced Chinese civilization, and over the course of two centuries, it spread across the nation, impacting morality, politics, and all aspects of life. Major changes were implemented in the government, which was reorganized based on the Chinese centralized model. Arts, sciences, and literature thrived. This was the golden age of classical Japan.{41}
In the year 670 A.D. the great Fujiwara family came upon the stage. The mikados were in theory absolute rulers, but eventually they became mere figureheads. Their mode of life was not such as to make of them able rulers. Surrounded by an effeminate court, living in indolence and debauchery amid priests and court women, they were hardly competent to direct affairs. The emperor was often a mere child, who, when he grew up, either abdicated freely or was forced to abdicate the throne in favor of another child as weak as himself. The government was administered by the most powerful vassals. The great Fujiwara family held the affairs of state in its own hands from 670 to 1050 A.D.: all the important posts were filled by its sons, while its daughters were married to the imbecile emperors.
In 670 A.D., the influential Fujiwara family emerged. Although the mikados were supposed to be absolute rulers, they eventually became mere figureheads. Their lifestyle didn’t prepare them to be effective leaders. Surrounded by a lavish court, living in laziness and indulgence alongside priests and court women, they were hardly capable of managing the country. The emperor was often just a child who, when he grew older, either stepped down willingly or was pushed to give up the throne for another child just as weak. The government was run by the most powerful vassals. The Fujiwara family controlled state affairs from 670 to 1050 A.D., with all important positions occupied by their sons, while their daughters were married off to the incompetent emperors.
The next important event in Japanese history is the rise of feudalism. The warlike samurai classes, disgusted with this weak petticoat government, arose in arms and overthrew it. The great clans of Taira and Minamoto appeared and alternately held the reins of government for nearly {42} two centuries. Lawlessness and disorder prevailed. The leader who could command the most men and win the victory with his sword was master of the empire. All Japan became a military camp, the chieftains waging war against one another. Thus feudalism took its rise and prevailed for many centuries, powerfully affecting every form of thought and life, just as it did in Europe at a similar period.
The next significant event in Japanese history is the rise of feudalism. The warlike samurai class, frustrated with this weak government, took up arms and overthrew it. The powerful clans of Taira and Minamoto emerged and alternately controlled the government for nearly {42} two centuries. Lawlessness and chaos were rampant. The leader who could gather the most followers and achieve victory with his sword became the master of the empire. All of Japan turned into a military camp, with chieftains fighting against each other. This is how feudalism began and flourished for many centuries, greatly influencing every aspect of thought and life, just as it did in Europe during a similar time.
The Taira family was finally overthrown by the Minamotos, and the chief of the latter clan, Yoritomo, was raised to the supreme power. This man was the first to obtain from the imperial court in Kyoto the title of "shogun"—generally spoken of in the West as "tycoon." From this time forward (1190-1867) the shogun was the real ruler of Japan. The mikado was still the theoretical head of the state, descendant of the sun-goddess, and fountain of all honor, but he lived in the retirement and seclusion of his court, never seen by his subjects, and all matters of government were attended to by the shogun. Yoritomo's descendants gradually degenerated, and were finally overthrown by the Ashikaga family.
The Taira family was finally defeated by the Minamoto clan, and their leader, Yoritomo, rose to power. He was the first to receive the title of "shogun" from the imperial court in Kyoto, which is often referred to in the West as "tycoon." From that point on (1190-1867), the shogun became the real ruler of Japan. The emperor, or mikado, remained the theoretical head of state, a descendant of the sun goddess and the source of all honor, but he lived in the privacy and seclusion of his court, unseen by his subjects. All government matters were managed by the shogun. Over time, Yoritomo's descendants declined in power and were ultimately overthrown by the Ashikaga family.
This powerful clan took charge of the government in 1338 and held it until 1565. It encouraged literature and the arts, and the court became a center of elegance and refinement. Especially {43} did the intricate tea ceremonies flourish at this time. This family became weak and effeminate finally, like its predecessors, and was overthrown.
This powerful clan took control of the government in 1338 and maintained its power until 1565. It promoted literature and the arts, making the court a hub of elegance and sophistication. Especially {43} during this period, the intricate tea ceremonies thrived. Eventually, this family became weak and delicate like those before it, leading to its overthrow.
Japan was first discovered by Europeans probably in 1542, when the Portuguese adventurer Mendez Pinto landed on her coasts. He brought the first definite information concerning her received in Europe, and his reports were so highly exaggerated that he was spoken of everywhere as "mendacious Pinto." Soon after his visit numbers of Portuguese adventurers came, who were received warmly by the impressible people. With them came the Jesuits and the introduction of Christianity. The growth of Christianity, and the bloody persecutions it encountered, begin from this time. These interesting subjects will be treated in another chapter and hence are passed over here.
Japan was first discovered by Europeans around 1542, when the Portuguese adventurer Mendez Pinto landed on its shores. He brought back the first clear information about Japan to Europe, and his accounts were so exaggerated that he became known everywhere as "mendacious Pinto." Shortly after his visit, many other Portuguese adventurers arrived, and they were warmly welcomed by the impressionable locals. With them came the Jesuits and the introduction of Christianity. The growth of Christianity and the harsh persecutions it faced started from this time. These fascinating topics will be discussed in another chapter, so we will skip over them here.
During this period lived successively three of the greatest men in Japanese history—Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, and Iyeyasu. On these men devolved the tasks of breaking the power of the feudal lords and bringing them into more complete subjection to the shogun; of unifying the empire and of strengthening the central government. The plan was conceived by Nobunaga, begun by Hideyoshi, and completed by Iyeyasu. The former was the friend and patron of the Christians, the two latter their bitter persecutors.
During this time, three of the greatest figures in Japanese history—Nobunaga, Hideyoshi, and Iyeyasu—successively lived. These men were responsible for dismantling the power of the feudal lords and bringing them under the control of the shogun, unifying the empire, and strengthening the central government. Nobunaga came up with the plan, Hideyoshi started it, and Iyeyasu finished it. Nobunaga was a friend and supporter of Christians, while the other two were their fierce persecutors.
After the rulers had succeeded in stamping out Christianity the country was closed to foreign influence, and for two hundred years remained hermetically sealed. Even shipwrecked foreign sailors found on her coasts were executed, and no Japanese was permitted to leave the country on pain of death. The only communication with the outside world reserved was through the Hollanders, a small band of whom were permitted to reside at Nagasaki. Through them various arts and sciences, including medicine, were introduced.
After the rulers managed to eliminate Christianity, the country was shut off from foreign influence and remained completely isolated for two hundred years. Even shipwrecked foreign sailors who washed up on its shores were executed, and no Japanese person was allowed to leave the country under threat of death. The only way to communicate with the outside world was through the Dutch, a small group of whom were allowed to live in Nagasaki. Through them, various arts and sciences, including medicine, were introduced.
This calm seclusion was rudely broken in upon by the coming of Commodore Perry, in 1853-54, with his big guns. He came to establish treaties of commerce and trade, and to secure better treatment for American ships and sailors—peaceably if possible, forcibly if necessary. Here it is needful, in the interests of truth, to disprove another pretty story, to the effect that Perry and his crew were very pious, godly men, and that they secured the concessions desired by peaceable methods—by praying and singing psalms. The fact is that the concessions gained were forced from Japan by intimidation, by threats, and by a show of strength. Commodore Perry also used the same tactics in Liukiu. He effected his purpose, it is true, without using his guns, except for intimidation, but it is safe to say that he would not have accomplished it without them.
This quiet isolation was abruptly interrupted by Commodore Perry's arrival in 1853-54 with his large guns. He came to create trade treaties and to ensure better treatment for American ships and sailors—peacefully if possible, forcefully if necessary. It’s important, for the sake of truth, to debunk another nice story that claims Perry and his crew were pious, godly men who achieved their goals through peaceful methods—by praying and singing hymns. The truth is that the concessions obtained were forced from Japan through intimidation, threats, and displays of power. Commodore Perry used the same tactics in the Ryukyu Islands. It’s true that he achieved his goals without firing his guns, except for intimidation, but it’s safe to say he wouldn't have succeeded without them.
The treaties then forced from the government were humiliating to Japan; for example, granting exterritoriality, by virtue of which foreigners should live under their own consuls and in no sense be amenable to the laws of the land. Such concessions are demanded by civilized states of the uncivilized only, and their very existence implies inferiority. But nothing else was possible at that time, nor did Japan object.
The treaties that were imposed on the government were humiliating for Japan; for instance, they granted extraterritoriality, meaning that foreigners would live under their own consuls and would not be subject to local laws. Such concessions are only demanded by civilized nations from those considered uncivilized, and their mere presence signifies inferiority. However, nothing else could be done at that time, and Japan did not protest.
The coming of Perry, and his forced opening of the country, marked the birth of new Japan, so different from the old, and the beginning of an era of unprecedented prosperity. The Japanese now recognize this, and speak of Perry as one of their greatest benefactors.
The arrival of Perry and his forced opening of the country marked the start of a new Japan, one that was very different from the old, and the beginning of an era of unmatched prosperity. The Japanese now acknowledge this and refer to Perry as one of their greatest benefactors.
During the years immediately preceding this there was a great revival of learning. A school of literati arose, which zealously studied the antiquities of its own country as opposed to the imported Chinese classics. A revival of Shinto sprang up, and with it grew again that great reverence and esteem for the ancient imperial line, the divine mikados, as against the upstart shoguns. In this way began the movement which ended in the revolution of 1868 and the overthrow of the shogunate.
During the years right before this, there was a significant revival of learning. A group of scholars emerged, passionately studying their own country's history instead of the imported Chinese classics. A revival of Shinto occurred, along with a renewed respect and admiration for the ancient imperial line and the divine emperors, contrasting with the rising influence of the shoguns. This movement eventually led to the revolution of 1868 and the fall of the shogunate.
When Perry came the shogun's government was already tottering to its fall, and when this government made treaties with foreign countries, {46} admitting the "barbarians" to this "land of the gods," a loud cry arose against it over all the land. Finally the imperial court at Kyoto, prompted by the mighty daimios of Choshu, Satsuma, and Tosa, decided upon the abolition of the shogunate. The shogun himself submitted to the decree of the mikado, but many of his followers did not. The War of the Revolution ensued, and after much fighting the imperial troops were victorious; the shogunate was forever abolished, and the emperor once more took personal charge of the government.
When Perry arrived, the shogun's government was on the verge of collapse. When this government signed treaties with foreign nations, {46} allowing the "barbarians" into this "land of the gods," a loud outcry spread across the nation. Ultimately, the imperial court in Kyoto, influenced by the powerful daimios of Choshu, Satsuma, and Tosa, decided to abolish the shogunate. The shogun himself accepted the decree from the emperor, but many of his supporters did not. The Revolutionary War broke out, and after intense fighting, the imperial troops emerged victorious; the shogunate was permanently abolished, and the emperor took control of the government once again.
The literary party had triumphed. Buddhism was largely supplanted by Shinto; the shogunate, which had admitted the foreigners, was abolished; and the literati fondly supposed that the court would now expel the intruders, abolish the treaties, again shut up the country, and affairs would go on as in the "good old times." But they were deceived. The mighty lords of Tosa, Satsuma, and Choshu now declared in favor of foreign intercourse and the adoption of European civilization. These princes were too powerful not to be heard. Their advice was heeded; the foreigners were welcomed, the country was opened more and more, old abuses were corrected, and the Europeanization of Japan was begun.
The literary party had won. Buddhism was mostly replaced by Shinto; the shogunate, which had welcomed foreigners, was dissolved; and the intellectuals believed that the court would now kick out the intruders, scrap the treaties, close the country again, and everything would return to the "good old days." But they were wrong. The powerful lords of Tosa, Satsuma, and Choshu now supported foreign interaction and embracing European culture. These leaders were too influential to ignore. Their advice was taken seriously; the foreigners were welcomed, the country gradually opened up, old problems were fixed, and Japan's Europeanization began.
The reformation was ably assisted from the very quarter where we would expect to find it {47} most bitterly opposed. The young and able emperor Mutsuhito, coming out of the obscurity which had enshrouded his ancestors for ages, and putting aside the traditions of centuries, ably seconded the efforts of his ministers in every reform. The unparalleled progress during his long and enlightened reign is due in no small part to his wisdom and prudence. He has shown himself a liberal, enlightened monarch, and I am sure that I express the sentiment of every friend of Japan in saying, Long live his Majesty Mutsuhito!
The reformation received strong support from the very place we would have thought would oppose it the most. The young and capable emperor Mutsuhito, emerging from the long-standing obscurity of his ancestors and setting aside centuries-old traditions, fully backed his ministers' efforts in every reform. The remarkable progress during his long and enlightened reign is largely thanks to his wisdom and good judgment. He has proven to be a liberal and enlightened ruler, and I’m confident that I represent the feelings of every supporter of Japan in saying, Long live his Majesty Mutsuhito!
The reformation of the country, the assimilation of Western civilization and institutions, and the gradual opening and development of the empire have gone on uninterruptedly since the restoration of the emperor to the supreme power.
The country's reform, the adoption of Western civilization and institutions, and the steady opening and growth of the empire have continued without interruption since the emperor was restored to supreme power.
In 1871 the daimiates were abolished and the old daimios retired to private life. Thus feudalism was at last broken up and the central government strengthened. In this same year the postal and telegraph systems were introduced and a mint was established.
In 1871, the daimyos were abolished, and the old daimyos retired to private life. This effectively ended feudalism and strengthened the central government. In the same year, the postal and telegraph systems were introduced, and a mint was established.
In 1889 the constitution was promulgated, whereby the people were given a voice in the government, and Japan became a constitutional monarchy, very much like Prussia or other European states. In this year local self-government was also established. In accordance with the constitution, the first Diet was opened in 1890. {48} This highest legislative body in Japan resembles somewhat, in its organization and functions, the German Reichstag.
In 1889, the constitution was issued, allowing the people to have a say in the government, and Japan became a constitutional monarchy, similar to Prussia and other European countries. That same year, local self-government was also established. Following the constitution, the first Diet was convened in 1890. {48} This top legislative body in Japan is organized and functions somewhat like the German Reichstag.
One of the greatest recent events in Japanese history is the successful revision of the treaties. After the Restoration and the adoption of Western institutions and civilization, efforts were continually being made to have these treaties revised on a basis more favorable to Japan; but these efforts were always defeated. Thus Japan was for many years forced to submit to treaties made long ago, which were good enough then, but are outgrown entirely now. No recognition whatever was made of her great progress during these thirty years, and the foreign powers still treated her as an inferior. This was unjust, and the people naturally chafed under it. Finally, by the wisdom and perseverance of the present Japanese statesmen, treaty revision has been secured on the basis of equality. By this revision she regains the concessions forced from her in former years. After the year 1900 all foreigners residing in Japan will become amenable to her laws; exterritoriality will be abolished; power to levy taxes upon imports within prescribed limits will be regained; and Japan will be recognized as an equal by the great powers of the West. In return for these concessions on the part of foreign powers, she gives liberty of residence and travel {49} in any part of the empire, and all privileges generally accorded aliens in Western nations, except the right of ownership of land. We rejoice with Japan that justice has at last been accorded her, and that the treaties have been satisfactorily revised.
One of the most important recent events in Japanese history is the successful revision of the treaties. After the Restoration and the adoption of Western institutions and culture, there were ongoing efforts to revise these treaties on terms that were more favorable to Japan, but these efforts were consistently thwarted. As a result, Japan had to abide by treaties made long ago that were acceptable at the time but have since become outdated. There was no acknowledgment of its significant progress over the past thirty years, and foreign powers continued to treat Japan as a lesser nation. This was unfair, and the people understandably felt frustrated by it. Ultimately, thanks to the wisdom and determination of current Japanese leaders, treaty revision has been achieved on an equal basis. With this revision, Japan regains the concessions that were previously taken from it. Starting in 1900, all foreigners living in Japan will be subject to its laws; extraterritorial rights will be eliminated; Japan will regain the power to impose taxes on imports within certain limits; and it will be recognized as an equal by the major Western powers. In exchange for these concessions from foreign powers, Japan will grant freedom of residence and travel throughout the empire and will extend all privileges typically granted to foreigners in Western countries, except for the right to own land. We celebrate with Japan that justice has finally been served and that the treaties have been successfully revised.
A sketch of Japanese history would be incomplete without some mention of the recent war with China. This war was especially interesting because it afforded the first opportunity Japan has had of trying her strength with her new arms. For years she has been to school to the Western nations; now she goes out to put into practice the lessons she has learned. Her fine army and navy, constructed after the most approved Western models, are tested for the first time. The results are such as to more than satisfy Japan with her new equipment. The story of her splendid success against a nation outnumbering her ten to one is familiar to all and need not be recounted.
A summary of Japanese history wouldn't be complete without mentioning the recent war with China. This conflict was particularly interesting because it gave Japan the first chance to test her strength with her new weapons. For years, she learned from Western nations; now she’s ready to apply those lessons. Her impressive army and navy, built using the best Western designs, are being put to the test for the first time. The outcomes have more than satisfied Japan with her new tools. The tale of her remarkable success against a nation that outnumbered her ten to one is well-known and doesn’t need to be retold.
The war was a positive gain to Japan in many ways. Aside from the material gain in indemnity and the extension of her territory, it gave her an opportunity to demonstrate to the world the substantial progress she has made. Nothing else would have gained for her so much respect from Western powers as her prowess exhibited in this war. A demonstration of force and of ability to fight great battles is still regarded as a mark of progress and civilization.
The war brought many benefits to Japan. Besides the financial compensation and the increase in her territory, it allowed her to show the world how much progress she had made. Nothing else would have earned her as much respect from Western powers as her achievements in this war. Displaying power and the ability to engage in significant battles is still seen as a sign of progress and civilization.
The war also helped to settle many troublesome internal questions. Some feared the people would be so elated by their phenomenal success that their pride and arrogance would be unendurable. But it was not so. The Japanese expected to win from the beginning, and were not surprised at the result. After the war was over they settled down to the even tenor of their ways as though nothing had happened. They have shown themselves as able to bear victory as to win it.
The war also helped to resolve many troubling internal issues. Some worried that the people would be so thrilled by their incredible success that their pride and arrogance would be unbearable. But that wasn't the case. The Japanese expected to win from the start and weren't surprised by the outcome. After the war ended, they returned to their usual routines as if nothing had happened. They have proven themselves able to handle victory just as well as achieving it.
Such is an all too brief account of the history of this interesting people. An acquaintance with the main facts of this history I thought necessary to enable American Christians rightly to appreciate the work of their missionaries in their efforts to plant the church in Japan.
Such is a very brief overview of the history of this fascinating people. I believed it was important to know the key facts of this history so that American Christians could truly appreciate the work of their missionaries in trying to establish the church in Japan.
III
JAPANESE CHARACTERISTICS
It is next to impossible for an alien to judge accurately the characteristics of a people. That a foreigner's interpretation of a nation's character, and of the moral influences that direct and mold its life, is apt to be imperfect and erroneous is now a recognized truth. An Englishman cannot understand a Frenchman, nor a Frenchman an Englishman. Even people so closely related as the English and Americans, with a common ancestry, common history and traditions, a common speech, common laws, and a common faith, find great difficulty in properly understanding one another. The American essayist Emerson did not venture to write "English Traits" until he had visited England, mingled freely with the people, and familiarized himself with the manifold phases of English character; and Bryce's excellent work on "The American Commonwealth," in {52} which American characteristics are reflected more truly than they have been by any other English writer, did not see the light until its author had made frequent visits to the United States and had carefully studied his subject for seventeen years.
It’s nearly impossible for an outsider to accurately assess the traits of a people. It’s now widely accepted that a foreigner's interpretation of a nation's character and the moral influences that shape its life is likely to be flawed and mistaken. An Englishman can’t truly understand a Frenchman, nor can a Frenchman fully grasp an Englishman. Even groups that are closely related, like the English and Americans, who share a common ancestry, history, traditions, language, laws, and faith, struggle to understand each other properly. The American essayist Emerson didn’t feel comfortable writing "English Traits" until he had traveled to England, interacted with the people, and gotten to know the various aspects of English character. Similarly, Bryce's outstanding work "The American Commonwealth," in {52} which portrays American characteristics more accurately than any other English writer, only came out after he had visited the United States multiple times and studied the topic for seventeen years.
If it is so hard to understand a kindred people, how much harder it is to understand a people so alien as the Japanese! Here the religion, language, manners and customs, and moral ideas are so different from our own that the task of portraying the real characteristics of the race becomes a colossal one. It should be attempted only by men who have had years of practical experience with the people, who can read their language and look at things from their standpoint, and who bring to their task a loving sympathy with the people whose life they would portray.
If it's tough to understand a similar culture, how much harder is it to grasp a culture as different as the Japanese? Their religion, language, customs, and morals are so distinct from ours that capturing the true essence of the people is a massive challenge. This should only be attempted by people who have spent years engaging with them, who can understand their language and see things from their perspective, and who approach their work with genuine empathy for the lives they aim to represent.
But nothing is more common than to meet with sweeping judgments on Japanese character by persons utterly incompetent to make them. Men who have perhaps never seen Japan sit in judgment upon her with a gusto unequaled. Globe-trotters, spending at most only a few weeks here, and necessarily learning nothing of the inner life of the people, have made most sweeping statements concerning the traits of national character, such as: "The Japanese are a nation of liars;" "They are mere imitators, originating nothing;" "They are fickle and quite {53} unreliable;" "Licentiousness is the most prominent trait in the national character," etc. Now it is unnecessary to say that judgments formed in this way are worthless. Here, if anywhere, it behooves one to write only after careful study and observation, and even then to speak with caution.
But nothing is more typical than encountering broad judgments about Japanese character from people who have no business making them. Individuals who may have never even set foot in Japan critique it with an unmatched enthusiasm. Travelers, who spend at most only a few weeks here and learn nothing about the deeper aspects of the culture, have made sweeping claims about national traits, such as: "The Japanese are a nation of liars;" "They are just imitators who create nothing;" "They are fickle and quite unreliable;" "Licentiousness is the most notable trait in their character," etc. Now, it's needless to say that judgments formed this way are worthless. Here, if anywhere, it's crucial to write only after careful study and observation, and even then to speak with caution.
Physically the Japanese are inferior to the races of the West. They are shorter of stature and lighter of weight than Europeans or Americans. The upper part of their bodies is developed perhaps as fully as our own; but the lower limbs have been so cramped by sitting on the floor for centuries that they are shorter and weaker. Their habits of life and their vegetable diet have combined to make of them a physically weak people. They age earlier than the races of the Occident.
Physically, the Japanese are less developed compared to Western races. They are shorter and weigh less than Europeans or Americans. The upper part of their bodies may be as well-developed as ours, but their lower limbs have become shorter and weaker due to sitting on the floor for centuries. Their lifestyle and primarily plant-based diet have contributed to making them a physically weaker population. They tend to show signs of aging earlier than people from the West.
In color they do not differ much from the American Indians or the half-breeds of the South. There are two types of facial expression: the old samurai or noble classes have a long, narrow face, sharp nose, high, narrow forehead, and oblique eyes; the lower classes have fat, round, pudding faces, with broad mouths and flat noses. These two types are distinguished readily on the streets, and rank can be judged by them.
In terms of color, they aren’t very different from American Indians or mixed-race people from the South. There are two main types of facial expressions: the old samurai or noble classes have long, narrow faces, sharp noses, high narrow foreheads, and slanted eyes; the lower classes have round, chubby faces, with wide mouths and flat noses. You can easily tell these two types apart on the streets, and you can judge someone's rank by their appearance.
The Japanese are a cheerful race. The cares of life seem lightly to weigh upon them. On the surface they appear always smiling and happy. {54} They are very fond of gay scenes and bright colors. Politeness is a national characteristic. Etiquette has been carried to such an extent as to have largely degenerated into empty forms.
The Japanese are a cheerful people. The worries of life seem to affect them lightly. On the surface, they always appear to be smiling and happy. {54} They really enjoy lively scenes and bright colors. Politeness is a national trait. Etiquette has been practiced to such a degree that it has mostly turned into empty formalities.
Mentally they are bright and intelligent, receiving and apprehending instruction readily. The students are equally as diligent and earnest as are those in the academies and colleges of America, though physically they are not so able to endure prolonged study. They have great thirst for knowledge, and study for the sake of learning itself; hence the various devices for evading study so common in the schools at home are almost unknown. The intensity of this thirst for knowledge on the part of the young is remarkable. Hundreds of young men over all Japan are struggling for an education against very great odds. Many are now educated abroad, and these take their stand in our best colleges and universities along with the brightest of our own students. When their course is completed they are able to carry on all kinds of learned scientific investigations independently of their teachers. Witness what they have done in seismology, botany, and medicine. These facts indicate that the Japanese are an intellectual race.
Mentally, they are bright and intelligent, quickly understanding and grasping lessons. The students are just as diligent and serious as those in American academies and colleges, though they may not be able to endure long study sessions physically. They have a strong thirst for knowledge and study simply for the joy of learning; as a result, the various ways to avoid studying that are common in schools back home are almost nonexistent here. The intensity of this desire for knowledge among young people is impressive. Hundreds of young men across Japan are fighting for an education despite significant challenges. Many are now studying abroad, and they stand alongside our best students in top colleges and universities. Once they complete their studies, they can conduct all kinds of scientific research independently of their teachers. Just look at their achievements in seismology, botany, and medicine. These facts show that the Japanese are an intellectual race.
In order rightly to appreciate the national character we must remember that the idea of personality is developed here only partially. {55} This is strikingly evident in the structure of the language, which consists of nouns and verbs almost exclusively. Distinctions of person and number are generally ignored, and true pronouns are entirely wanting. From ancient times men have been considered, not as individuals, but en masse. The family has been exalted above the individual, who is hardly considered to have an existence apart from it. Thus, in ancient times, as among Occidental races also, if one member of a family came under the censure of the government, all were censured. When one member was put to death, all were executed. As the family, and not the individual, was the unit with which the laws dealt, the family became the subject of prime consideration. To perpetuate the family line came to be considered a very essential thing, and in order thereto the system of concubinage was introduced. It is proper to state that in regard to this exaltation of the family over the individual Japan is now in a transition period, and that the individual is becoming more and more important in the eyes of the law.
To truly understand the national character, we need to remember that the concept of individuality is only partially developed here. {55} This is clearly seen in the language structure, which mainly consists of nouns and verbs. Distinctions in person and number are mostly overlooked, and true pronouns are completely absent. Throughout history, people have been viewed not as individuals, but as a group. The family has been placed above the individual, who is rarely seen as having an existence of their own. So, in ancient times, just like among Western cultures, if one family member faced criticism from the government, the entire family was also criticized. If one person was executed, all were executed. Since the family, rather than the individual, was the unit addressed by the laws, the family became the primary focus. Continuing the family lineage became very important, and to ensure this, the practice of concubinage was introduced. It’s important to note that Japan is currently in a transition period regarding this prioritization of family over the individual, and the individual is increasingly gaining significance in the eyes of the law.
A marked characteristic of the Japanese is their strong patriotism. There is no more patriotic people on the face of the earth. It is said that the name of the emperor, whispered over the heads of an excited mob, will calm it as readily as oil poured on troubled waters. In the recent war {56} with China there were many more volunteers for active service than could be sent to the front. I have seen old men lament, with tears in their eyes, that they could no longer serve their country as soldiers, even to the death if need be. This principle of loyalty is the strongest motive power in Japan to-day. It supersedes all others. A man's duty to his family, even to his parents, is nothing when compared with his duty to his country; and Japanese history abounds in pathetic stories of men, women, and even children, who have counted all other duties as naught and have willingly sacrificed their lives for their country.
A defining trait of the Japanese is their deep patriotism. There’s no more patriotic people on earth. It’s said that the name of the emperor, whispered over the heads of an excited crowd, will calm them just like oil on troubled waters. In the recent war {56} with China, there were far more volunteers for active duty than could be sent to the front. I’ve seen older men weep, wishing they could still serve their country as soldiers, even to the death if necessary. This sense of loyalty is the strongest driving force in Japan today. It surpasses all other motivations. A man’s obligation to his family, even to his parents, pales in comparison to his duty to his country; and Japanese history is full of heartbreaking stories of men, women, and even children who have seen all other responsibilities as insignificant and have willingly sacrificed their lives for their country.
Patriotism here amounts to a passion—I had almost said a fanaticism. From earliest infancy it is instilled into the minds of the children, and there is not one of the little ones in whose heart his country has not the first place. A native writer has expressed the sentiments of every Japanese thus: "My native land! everywhere and always the first affections of my heart and the first labor of my hands shall be thine alone."
Patriotism here is almost a passion—I might even call it a fanaticism. From a very young age, it's ingrained in the minds of children, and there isn't a single child whose heart doesn't place their country first. A local writer captured the feelings of every Japanese person like this: "My homeland! always and everywhere, the first love of my heart and the first effort of my hands belong only to you."
This patriotism is not always held intelligently. The masses of the people have very mistaken ideas as to what patriotism is. I meet not a few who believe that love for Japan necessitates a hatred of all other countries, and that no man can be loyal and at the same time admire and praise foreign lands. Fortunately, the class {57} whose nationalism is so unenlightened is not an influential one; otherwise patriotism itself would check the growth and development of the country. As it is, the strong nationalistic feeling serves to prevent a too indiscriminate adoption of Western institutions and to preserve the good elements of old Japan.
This kind of patriotism isn’t always based on understanding. Many people have very misguided ideas about what patriotism really means. I often come across those who think that loving Japan means hating all other countries, and that it’s impossible to be loyal while also admiring and praising foreign nations. Thankfully, the group whose nationalism is so misinformed isn’t a powerful one; otherwise, patriotism itself could hinder the country's growth and development. As it stands, the strong sense of nationalism helps to prevent the blind adoption of Western practices and maintains the positive aspects of traditional Japan.
Respect for parents and teachers is one of the most prominent elements in the national character. The first principle of Confucian ethics, as taught in China, is reverence and obedience to parents; and although in Japan this has been subordinated to the principle of loyalty, it is still a prominent factor in the national life. The proper attitude of children toward parents, and pupils toward teachers, is not one of love, but one of absolute obedience and reverence. It is said here that true love can come only from a superior to an inferior, while the proper feeling of inferiors toward their superiors is one of reverence. This relation of superior and inferior is carried into every phase of society, and on it depends much of the family and national life. The principle of obedience is almost the only moral teaching given to the girls, and when they are grown up their moral ideas cluster round this one point. In olden times parents had absolute control over their children and could dispose of them as they saw fit, even killing them if they so desired. But now the {58} parent's control over the child is limited by law. Children are expected to yield implicit, unquestioning obedience to their parents, and Japanese children are usually more virtuous in this respect than the children of Americans.
Respect for parents and teachers is one of the key aspects of national character. The core principle of Confucian ethics, as taught in China, is honoring and obeying parents; and although in Japan this has been secondary to the principle of loyalty, it remains an important part of national life. The proper attitude of children toward parents, and students toward teachers, is not one of love, but one of complete obedience and respect. It is said that true love can only come from a superior to an inferior, while those in inferior positions should feel reverence toward their superiors. This relationship of superior and inferior exists in every aspect of society, impacting much of family and national life. The principle of obedience is nearly the only moral teaching given to girls, and as they grow up, their moral beliefs revolve around this one idea. In the past, parents had total control over their children and could do with them as they pleased, even killing them if they wanted. But now, the parent’s control over the child is restricted by law. Children are expected to give complete, unquestioning obedience to their parents, and Japanese children are generally more virtuous in this regard than American children.
As a result of this fundamental principle of obedience, inculcated from childhood, has grown the universal respect for authority found in Japan. Whatever the government does the common people do not question. Even petty officials are respected and obeyed in a manner surprising to us independently thinking people of the West. No matter how disagreeable and unjust an act on the part of the authorities may be, it is usually accepted meekly with the comment, "There is no help for it."
As a result of this basic principle of obedience, instilled from childhood, there is a strong respect for authority in Japan. Whatever the government does, the general public does not question. Even minor officials are respected and obeyed in a way that is surprising to us independent thinkers in the West. No matter how unpleasant or unfair an action by the authorities may be, it is typically accepted quietly with the remark, "There’s nothing we can do about it."
The counterpart of this reverence and unquestioning obedience to authority is a feeling of meekness and dependence. The government is depended upon for much more than is the government in the United States. It is expected to inaugurate all great commercial and industrial enterprises. Thus the building of railroads, the construction of telegraphs, and other great works have had to be executed by the government. In recent years this spirit is changing somewhat, and private corporations are beginning to inaugurate great enterprises. But in general it may be said that the national character is lacking in independence and decision.
The opposite of this respect and unquestioning obedience to authority is a sense of humility and reliance. The government is relied upon for much more than it is in the United States. It's expected to kick-start all major commercial and industrial projects. Consequently, the construction of railroads, the building of telegraphs, and other large initiatives have had to be carried out by the government. In recent years, this attitude is shifting somewhat, and private companies are starting to lead big projects. However, overall, it can be said that the national character tends to lack independence and decisiveness.
Love of the beautiful is a prominent and highly developed Japanese trait. Their ideals of beauty differ much from Western ideals, and many things that they pronounce beautiful would not be so judged in the Occident. Most Americans at first cannot appreciate Japanese art, landscape scenery, or flowers; but a short residence here and an acquaintance with native life and scenes soon bring one to appreciate them. The esthetic faculty is much more highly developed than in America. It is possessed by all classes. The gardens of the rich are laid out with especial care, and no money or pains are spared to make them beautiful. I have seen day-laborers stand and gaze for a long time at a beautiful sunset, or go into raptures over a dwarfed cherry-bush just putting forth its tiny buds. Men who have worked in the fields all day, until they are exhausted, on their return home in the evening will stop by the wayside to pluck some beautiful shrub or flower and carry it back with them. Go into the room of a school-boy and you will almost invariably find his table brightened by a pretty bouquet of flowers. When the cherries are in bloom the whole population leaves off work and turns out to enjoy them. Japan is a beauteous land, and no people are more capable of appreciating her beauty than her own.
The love for beauty is a prominent and well-developed trait in Japan. Their standards of beauty are quite different from those in the West, and many things they consider beautiful wouldn’t be judged the same way in the West. Most Americans initially struggle to appreciate Japanese art, landscapes, or flowers, but after spending some time here and getting to know the local life and scenery, they soon learn to appreciate them. The aesthetic sense is much more developed here than in America and is found across all social classes. Wealthy gardens are carefully designed, with no expense spared to enhance their beauty. I have seen laborers stop and admire a stunning sunset for a long time or get excited about a miniature cherry tree starting to bloom. Even men who have worked in the fields all day, when worn out, will stop on their way home to pick some beautiful plant or flower to take with them. If you enter a school-boy’s room, you'll usually find his desk brightened by a nice bouquet of flowers. When the cherry blossoms are in bloom, the entire community takes a break from work to enjoy them. Japan is a beautiful country, and no one appreciates its beauty more than its own people.
The Japanese are open-minded and receptive of truth, from whatever quarter it may come. Were this not true it would have been impossible {60} for her to have become what she is to-day. When Buddhism was first brought to Japan it was seen to possess elements of religious power that Shinto did not have, and the people by and by accepted it. When Confucianism was introduced its moral teachings were seen to be lofty and inspiring, and it was given a warm welcome. When Christianity first came many of the daimios took especial pains to examine into it to see if it were likely to benefit their country, with the full intention of accepting it. How many of them did accept it is told in another chapter. The present attitude of opposition is the result of prejudice, instilled in part by past experience with Christianity, and in part by the misrepresentation of its enemies; it is not the result of natural intolerance. The readiness with which Western learning of all kinds has been adopted, and the patient hearing and investigation native scholars give to all new theories of science and knowledge, clearly show that their mind is an open and receptive one. A native professor has expressed this characteristic in these words: "The Japanese as a race are open-hearted, with a mind free from prejudice and open to conviction." But that it is as receptive of prejudice and misrepresentation as of truth and knowledge is evidenced by its present attitude toward Christianity.
The Japanese are open-minded and receptive to truth, no matter where it comes from. If it weren’t true, they wouldn’t have become what they are today. When Buddhism was initially brought to Japan, it was recognized for its religious power that Shinto lacked, and over time, the people accepted it. When Confucianism was introduced, its moral teachings were viewed as high and inspiring, and it received a warm welcome. When Christianity first arrived, many of the daimios made a special effort to investigate it, hoping to determine if it could benefit their country, with the genuine intention of accepting it. How many ultimately did accept it is covered in another chapter. The current opposition stems from prejudice, partly due to past experiences with Christianity and partly from its enemies' misrepresentation; it is not due to inherent intolerance. The willingness with which Western knowledge has been embraced and the careful consideration and investigation that local scholars give to new scientific theories clearly demonstrate that their mindset is open and receptive. A local professor captured this trait by saying, "The Japanese as a race are open-hearted, with a mind free from prejudice and open to conviction." However, their readiness to accept both prejudice and misrepresentation as well as truth and knowledge is evident in their current stance toward Christianity.
But there is a large element in Japan that simulates a taste for philosophical study. Philosophy and metaphysics are regarded by them as the profoundest of all branches of learning, and in order to be thought learned they profess great interest in these studies. Not only are the highly metaphysical philosophies of the East studied, but the various systems of the West are looked into likewise. Many of the people are capable of appreciating these philosophies, too; but they do it for a purpose.
But there is a significant group in Japan that pretends to have a genuine interest in philosophical study. Philosophy and metaphysics are viewed as the most profound areas of knowledge, and to be seen as educated, they express a strong interest in these subjects. Not only are the complex metaphysical philosophies of the East explored, but various Western systems are examined as well. Many people are capable of understanding these philosophies, too; however, they do so for a reason.
Japanese character is lacking in steadfastness and fixedness of purpose. Huge enterprises will be begun with great enthusiasm, only to be abandoned in a short while. There is not that steadfastness and fixedness which lays out far-reaching plans, extending years into the future, and which adheres to these plans until their purpose is accomplished. On the contrary, they are vacillating and changeful, as is shown by their migratory disposition. This want of steadfastness is even evinced by many ministerial candidates. It is a frequent occurrence for young men to enter the mission schools with the firm intention of {62} becoming evangelists, and, by the time their academic course is finished, to change their mind and go into some other calling. Some of those who have become evangelists are restless and vacillating, and after they have been located in one place for a few years like to be transferred to another. The "stick-to-it-iveness" of the Anglo-Saxon is largely wanting. But we must not speak too dogmatically upon this point, for the Japanese government has shown itself capable of laying out far-reaching plans, and of adhering to its original purpose until it is successfully accomplished.
Japanese character lacks steadiness and a clear sense of purpose. Massive projects often start with a lot of enthusiasm, only to be dropped shortly after. There isn’t that commitment and determination to plan far into the future and stick to those plans until they’re completed. Instead, they tend to be indecisive and ever-changing, as seen in their migratory tendencies. This lack of stability can also be observed in many candidates for ministry. It’s common for young men to enter mission schools with the strong intention of becoming evangelists, but by the time they finish their studies, they often choose a different path. Some of those who do become evangelists are restless and changeable, preferring to transfer to a new location after spending just a few years in one place. The "stick-to-it-iveness" that characterizes Anglo-Saxons is largely absent. However, we shouldn't be too dogmatic about this, as the Japanese government has proven capable of creating long-term plans and sticking to them until they achieve success.
Inconsistency is another trait of the Japanese mind, which often turns square about and takes positions exactly opposed to its avowed principles, realizing no inconsistency in doing so. This is well illustrated in the political life of the people. In theory the emperor, as the divine head of the nation, cannot go wrong, and whatever he does is necessarily right. It is the duty of every subject unquestioningly to obey the will of the emperor. To this all Japanese will readily agree, but in practice the people are often found arraigned against the government, which has the emperor for its head. Lines of policy which the emperor himself has mapped out and pursued for years are often bitterly opposed; and yet the people are all unconscious of this, and resent very much any insinuation that they are opposing his will.
Inconsistency is another characteristic of the Japanese mindset, which often completely reverses its stance and takes positions that contradict its stated principles, without recognizing any inconsistency in doing so. This is clearly shown in the political life of the people. In theory, the emperor, as the divine leader of the nation, can never be wrong, and whatever he does is inherently right. It is every subject's duty to unquestioningly follow the will of the emperor. All Japanese would readily agree with this, but in practice, people are often found opposing the government, which is led by the emperor. Policies that the emperor himself has established and pursued for years are frequently strongly opposed; yet, the people remain unaware of this and strongly object to any suggestion that they are going against his will.
Another evidence of inconsistency is seen in their opposition to Christianity. The usual objection that is made against our faith is that it is a Western religion, and there are thousands of people who oppose it solely on this ground. But, even while opposing the Western religion, they are daily using all kinds of Western institutions gladly. All manner of material things are received from abroad with pleasure, and are considered none the worse for their foreign origin, the line being drawn at religion.
Another piece of evidence of inconsistency is seen in their opposition to Christianity. The common argument against our faith is that it’s a Western religion, and there are thousands of people who oppose it just for that reason. However, even while opposing the Western religion, they gladly use all kinds of Western institutions every day. They accept all sorts of material goods from abroad with enjoyment and don’t see any problem with their foreign origin; the only exception seems to be religion.
Japanese character is largely wanting in originality. The people have originated almost nothing, having accepted nearly everything at the hands of others. In ancient times Japan had Korea for a teacher; afterward she studied under China; now she is at school to Europe and America. Her medieval civilization was accepted bodily from Asia, just as her modern is from Europe. No important inventions have been made. Even the little jinrikisha, which is the universal means of locomotion, and which, I believe, is found nowhere else except in certain Chinese ports, is said to have been first made by an American missionary for the comfort and convenience of his invalid wife. It should be said, however, that some claim the native origin of the jinrikisha, and contend that its inventor lived in Kyoto.
Japanese character tends to lack originality. The people have created almost nothing, having adopted nearly everything from others. In ancient times, Japan learned from Korea; later, she studied under China; and now she is learning from Europe and America. Her medieval civilization was completely borrowed from Asia, just as her modern civilization comes from Europe. There have been no significant inventions. Even the small jinrikisha, which is a common mode of transportation and is found almost nowhere else except in certain Chinese ports, is said to have been first created by an American missionary for the comfort of his ill wife. However, some argue that the jinrikisha was originally invented in Kyoto.
But while the Japanese are not originators, they {64} are excellent imitators. The ability to imitate well is a power not to be despised. This, when coupled with assimilation, is a very fruitful source of progress, as the Japan of to-day witnesses. The ease and facility with which Japan has imitated the West and assimilated her institutions, applying them to new and changed conditions, is marvelous. Given a model, the people can make anything, no matter how diminutive or complicated. Even the American dude is most successfully imitated.
But while the Japanese aren’t the original creators, they are fantastic at imitating. The ability to imitate well is not something to look down on. When combined with assimilation, it becomes a very fruitful source of progress, as we see in modern Japan. The way Japan has effortlessly adopted Western ideas and incorporated those institutions into their own context is impressive. Given a model, people can replicate anything, regardless of its size or complexity. Even the American hipster is brilliantly imitated.
The Japanese do not slavishly follow their models, but are able to change, modify, and develop them at will. Given the general idea, they can easily construct the rest. Thus in the adoption of Western institutions they have in some cases actually improved upon their models. Especially is this true of the postal and telegraph systems, which, though copied after our own, are in many respects superior. They are not blind followers of their teachers, but often start out on independent exploration and investigation. Such powers of imitation are second only to those of invention, and have made Japan what she is to-day.
The Japanese don’t just blindly copy their models; they can change, tweak, and develop them as they see fit. With a general idea in mind, they can easily build upon it. So when they adopted Western institutions, they often improved upon those models. This is especially true for their postal and telegraph systems, which, although based on ours, are superior in many ways. They’re not just followers of their mentors; they often embark on their own independent exploration and research. Their ability to imitate is only surpassed by their ability to invent, and this has shaped Japan into what it is today.
Another national peculiarity is the slight value placed upon human life. The idea that the family, and not the individual, is of supreme importance, and the Buddhistic teaching that life itself is the greatest of all evils, are responsible for this. To {65} pour out one's blood upon the battle-field for one's lord has from of old been considered a privilege. Death has not that terror that it has in the West, and the people are not afraid to die. Hence suicides are of very frequent occurrence, and to take one's own life is, under certain circumstances, considered a meritorious act. Under the old régime a member of the samurai or warrior classes could not be executed like a common man, but after condemnation was left to take his own life.
Another national peculiarity is the low value placed on human life. The belief that the family, and not the individual, is the most important, along with the Buddhist teaching that life itself is the greatest of all evils, contributes to this perspective. To {65} shed one's blood on the battlefield for one's lord has always been regarded as an honor. Death is not viewed with the same fear as in the West, and people are not afraid to die. As a result, suicides happen quite often, and taking one's own life is sometimes seen as a commendable act under certain circumstances. In the old system, a member of the samurai or warrior classes could not be executed like an ordinary person; instead, after being sentenced, they were allowed to take their own life.
About seven thousand suicides occur in Japan each year. The slightest reasons will induce a man to take his own life. Statistics show that the proportion of suicides varies with the success or failure of the rice crop. If sustenance is cheap, people live; if it is dear, they rid themselves of the burden of life. The number of suicides also varies much with the season of the year, showing that such little matters as heat and discomfort will outweigh the value put upon life.
About seven thousand suicides happen in Japan each year. Even the smallest reasons can lead someone to take their own life. Statistics reveal that the rate of suicides changes based on the success or failure of the rice harvest. If food is affordable, people survive; if it’s expensive, they remove themselves from the burden of living. The number of suicides also changes significantly with the seasons, indicating that minor discomforts like heat can outweigh the value placed on life.
A young girl recently came to Saga from Kagoshima as a household servant She did not like her new home, and asked her mistress to send her back to her birthplace. The mistress refused, and the next morning the poor girl was found dead in the yard, having hanged herself during the night—all, forsooth, because she could not go home. So low is the value placed upon life here! Human life is valued highly in the West {66} solely because of Christian teaching; outside of Christendom it is cheap.
A young girl recently arrived in Saga from Kagoshima to work as a household servant. She didn't like her new home and asked her mistress to send her back to her hometown. The mistress refused, and the next morning, the poor girl was found dead in the yard, having hanged herself during the night—all because she couldn't go home. Life is regarded so cheaply here! In the West, human life is valued highly, thanks to Christian teachings; outside of Christendom, it's seen as worthless. {66}
It has been charged upon the Japanese that they are wanting in gratitude, or, at least, that their gratitude lasts only so long as they are looking for favors. This is but partially true. Ever since I came to Japan I have been teaching a few boys English at odd hours, and they have really embarrassed me by the number of their presents. On the other hand, I have helped young men with money at school, who were at first grateful apparently, and would come to my home to perform various small services in return, but by and by would object to doing the least service, even while living on my charity.
It has been said that the Japanese lack gratitude, or at least that their appreciation only lasts as long as they are seeking favors. This is only partially true. Ever since I arrived in Japan, I have been teaching a few boys English during my free time, and they have genuinely embarrassed me with the number of gifts they've given me. On the flip side, I've helped young men financially while they were in school, who initially seemed grateful and would come to my home to do various small tasks in return. However, over time, they would start to refuse to do even the smallest service, even while depending on my charity.
In past years Japan has in various capacities employed a great number of Americans and Europeans, and has usually rendered them a very adequate return for their services. In addition to the stipulated salary, she has often given them costly presents. But recently a good deal of complaint has been made by foreign employees to the effect that, after they have given the best years of their lives to the service of Japan, they have been summarily dismissed, without previous notice and without thanks.
In recent years, Japan has employed many Americans and Europeans in different roles and typically offered them a fair return for their work. Along with the agreed salary, they have often received expensive gifts. However, there have been many complaints from foreign employees stating that after dedicating the best years of their lives to Japan, they were suddenly let go without any prior notice or appreciation.
Evidences of ingratitude are very numerous in the native church. The missionary who has left home, friends, and country for the sake of these {67} people, and who labors for them with all the powers God has given him, is often not rewarded by that gratitude and kindness on the part of his converts which he reasonably expects. Frequently he takes young men from the humbler walks of life, provides both their food and clothing, gives them six or eight years' instruction in well-equipped schools, supports them liberally as evangelists, only to have them rise up against him, oppose him in his work, and pronounce him an ignoramus. In many parts of the native church there is a strong anti-missionary spirit, and the feeling of gratitude which these churches should have for their founders, organizers, and supporters is wanting. From such facts as these we are forced to conclude that the feeling of gratitude is not very strong.
Evidence of ingratitude is very common in the local church. The missionary who has left home, friends, and country for the sake of these people, and who works for them with all the abilities God has given him, often doesn't receive the gratitude and kindness from his converts that he reasonably expects. He frequently takes young men from less privileged backgrounds, provides them with food and clothing, gives them six to eight years of education in well-equipped schools, supports them as evangelists, only to have them turn against him, oppose his work, and call him ignorant. In many areas of the local church, there is a strong anti-missionary sentiment, and the gratitude these churches should feel for their founders, organizers, and supporters is lacking. From these facts, we have to conclude that the feeling of gratitude is not very strong.
Much has been said in regard to the commercial honor and integrity of the Japanese. Our first American minister to Japan, Townsend Harris, pronounced them "the greatest liars upon the face of the earth." A foreign employee in a government school, when asked concerning the native character, replied in two words—deceit and conceit. The numerous exceptions to upright dealing in mercantile circles seem to justify these judgments. Native merchants are unreliable in such matters as punctuality, veracity, and the keeping of contracts. They will do all in their {68} power to avoid the fulfilment of a contract which would entail a loss. The artisan class is even more unreliable in these respects than are the merchants.
Much has been said about the commercial honor and integrity of the Japanese. Our first American minister to Japan, Townsend Harris, called them "the greatest liars on the face of the earth." A foreign employee in a government school, when asked about the native character, responded with two words—deceit and conceit. The many exceptions to honest dealing in business circles seem to support these views. Local merchants are often unreliable when it comes to punctuality, honesty, and keeping contracts. They will do everything in their power to avoid fulfilling a contract that would result in a loss. The artisan class is even more unreliable in these areas than the merchants are.
To offset this, it should be said that, while the people are frequently unreliable in private matters, in public affairs and in all governmental relations they are honest and fair-dealing. Public office is seldom perverted for private ends, and the national conscience would quickly call to account any official who would enrich himself at the public expense. In this respect Japan is in striking contrast with the other nations of the East, and, alas! with many of those of the West as well.
To balance this, it should be noted that while people can often be untrustworthy in personal matters, they tend to be honest and fair in public affairs and all government interactions. Public office is rarely misused for personal gain, and the national conscience would swiftly hold accountable any official who tried to profit at the public's expense. In this way, Japan stands in sharp contrast to other nations in the East, and unfortunately, many in the West as well.
I have not endeavored to give an exhaustive statement of the national characteristics of the Japanese people, but have simply tried to give enough to help my readers to an appreciation of the native character. I have endeavored to be strictly truthful and at the same time to do justice to the race. While fully recognizing the failings of the Japanese, we must also recognize the great improvement of the national character in recent years, and must remember that they are in many respects laboring at a great disadvantage, and deserve, not hatred and contempt, but our warmest sympathy and love.
I haven't tried to provide a complete overview of the Japanese people's national traits, but I've aimed to offer enough insight for my readers to appreciate the native character. I've worked to be completely truthful while also being fair to the culture. While acknowledging the shortcomings of the Japanese, we must also appreciate the significant advancements in their national character in recent years, and we should remember that they are facing many challenges and deserve not hatred and scorn, but our deepest sympathy and respect.
IV
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS
A study of the manners and customs of foreign peoples is both interesting and profitable. If we have no knowledge of the customs of other nations we are apt to think that our own customs have their ground in eternal reason, and that all customs differing from ours are necessarily false and wrong. But if we study the manners of other lands, and learn of the daily observance of customs many of which are squarely opposed to our own, and which nevertheless work well, we will be led to value our own customs at their true worth, and to realize that we have not a monopoly of all that is good, convenient, and useful.
A study of the customs and behaviors of people from different cultures is both fascinating and beneficial. If we're unaware of the customs of other nations, we tend to believe that our customs are based on some timeless logic and that any customs that differ from ours are inherently wrong. However, by exploring the traditions of other countries and seeing how their practices, many of which directly contradict ours, function well, we can come to appreciate our own customs for what they really are. We'll also understand that we don’t have a monopoly on what’s good, practical, or useful.
To know the manners and customs of a country is to know much about that country. There is no truer index of the character of a people's life. Knowing these, the prevailing morality and governing laws may be very largely inferred. In fact, {70} every phase of a nation's life has so intimate a connection with the manners and customs that a study of these is exceedingly profitable.
To understand the customs and habits of a country is to understand a lot about that country. There’s no better reflection of a people’s way of life. By knowing these, you can largely infer the prevailing morals and laws. In fact, {70} every aspect of a nation’s life is closely tied to its customs and habits, making the study of these incredibly valuable.
Such a study is especially necessary to those who would gain a correct knowledge of the nature and difficulties of mission work in foreign lands. The customs of a people will have a direct bearing upon mission work among them. If Christianity violates national customs it will be condemned; if it observes them it will be tolerated. Whether it observes or violates them must depend upon the nature of the customs themselves. The success of Christianity in any country will depend, in part, upon the nature of the customs prevalent there. Therefore it is wise for us to study those of Japan, in order to a better understanding of the people and of the condition and prospects of mission work among them.
Such a study is especially important for those who want to understand the nature and challenges of mission work in foreign countries. The customs of a people directly affect mission work among them. If Christianity goes against national customs, it will be rejected; if it respects them, it will be accepted. Whether it respects or goes against these customs will depend on what those customs are like. The success of Christianity in any country will partly depend on the nature of the customs there. Therefore, it's wise for us to study those of Japan to better understand the people and the conditions and outlook for mission work among them.
One of the most striking facts in connection with Japanese customs is that many of them are exactly opposed to those which prevail in the West. People who have been accustomed to doing certain things one way all their lives, and have come to look upon that as the only way, upon coming out here are shocked to find these very same things done in precisely the opposite way. This is so to such an extent that Japan has been called "Topsyturvydom." But to those who are acquainted with the customs of both East and {71} West it is a serious question which one is topsy-turvy. After one has become used to them, many of the customs appear just as sensible and convenient as those of America or Europe. Why this opposition, we do not know, but perhaps the fact that the Japanese are antipodal to us makes it fitting that their customs should be antipodal too. I will point out a few of the things that are so different.
One of the most striking facts about Japanese customs is that many of them are completely opposite to those common in the West. People who have grown up doing things one way and see that as the only way are often shocked when they come here and find these very same things done in exactly the opposite manner. It’s so pronounced that Japan has been referred to as “Topsyturvydom.” However, for those familiar with customs from both the East and the West, it raises an interesting question of which is truly topsy-turvy. Once you get used to them, many customs seem just as sensible and practical as those in America or Europe. We don’t know why there’s such a difference, but perhaps the fact that the Japanese are on the opposite side of the globe makes it fitting that their customs are opposite as well. I’ll highlight a few things that are very different.
The manner of making books and of writing letters is very different from that to which my readers are accustomed. An Occidental has an idea that something inherent in things necessitates that a book begin at the left side, and the thought of beginning at the other side appears to him ridiculous. But in reality it is every whit as convenient, fitting, and sensible to begin at one side as at the other; and all Japanese books begin at the side which people of the West call the end, i.e., at the right side, and read toward the left. While English books are printed across the page in lines from left to right, Japanese books are printed from right to left in columns. An Occidental generally turns the leaves of his book from the top with his left hand; an Oriental turns them from the bottom with his right hand. In Western libraries the books are placed on their ends in rows; in Japan they are laid flat down on their sides and piled up in columns. If we see several good dictionaries {72} or encyclopedias in a man's study we are apt to infer that he is a man of studious habits; the Japanese of olden times inferred just the opposite. The idea seems to have been that a scholar would already have the meaning and use of all words in his head and would not need to refer to a dictionary. A Japanese friend who came into my study one day expressed great surprise at seeing several large dictionaries there. "You have certainly had better educational advantages than I have," he said, "and yet I can get along with a very small dictionary; why cannot you?" Upon inquiry, I learned that many Japanese keep their dictionaries concealed, because they do not want it said that they must refer to them often.
The way books are made and letters are written is really different from what my readers are used to. A Westerner might think that there’s something about the nature of things that makes a book start on the left side, and the idea of starting on the other side seems silly to them. But actually, it’s just as convenient and sensible to begin on one side as the other; all Japanese books start on what people in the West consider the back, i.e., on the right side, and read leftward. While English books are printed from left to right across the page, Japanese books are printed from right to left in columns. A Westerner usually flips through a book from the top with their left hand; an Easterner does it from the bottom with their right hand. In Western libraries, books are stored upright in rows; in Japan, they are laid flat on their sides and stacked in columns. If we see several good dictionaries or encyclopedias in someone's study, we often assume they are studious; in old Japan, the opposite was true. The belief seemed to be that a scholar would have the meanings and uses of words memorized and wouldn’t need a dictionary. One day, a Japanese friend visited my study and was shocked to see several large dictionaries. “You must have had better educational opportunities than I have,” he said, “and yet I can manage with a very small dictionary; why can't you?” When I asked, I found out that many Japanese people keep their dictionaries hidden because they don’t want it known that they need to use them often.
The manner of addressing letters in Japan is exactly opposed to ours. Take a familiar example. We write:
The way letters are addressed in Japan is completely different from how we do it. For example, we write:
MR. FRANK JONES,
110 Gay Street,
Knoxville,
Tennessee.
MR. FRANK JONES,
110 Gay St,
Knoxville,
Tennessee.
A Japanese would write it:
A Japanese person would write it:
Tennessee,
Knoxville,
Gay Street, 110,
JONES, FRANK, MR.
Tennessee,
Knoxville,
110 Gay Street,
Mr. Frank Jones
In matters of dress there are some customs quite opposed to our own. The American lady, especially if she goes to a ball, has her neck and arms bare, but she would be shocked at the very mention of having her feet bare. The Japanese lady puts her heaviest clothing on her arms and shoulders, but does not at all mind being seen with bare feet and ankles. Many of the ladies do not wear any foot-gear at all in the house, but these same women could hardly be induced to expose their arms and necks as Western women do.
In terms of clothing, there are customs that are very different from our own. The American woman, especially when attending a ball, wears her neck and arms exposed, but she would be appalled just by the suggestion of going without shoes. The Japanese woman dresses heavily on her arms and shoulders, but she has no issue being seen with bare feet and ankles. Many of these women don’t wear any footwear at home, but the same women would be hesitant to show their arms and necks like Western women do.
A Western lady is very anxious to have a thin, narrow waist; her Japanese sister wants a broad one. In the West curly hair is highly prized on girls and women; in the East it is considered an abomination. If you tell a little girl here that her hair is curly, she will consider it a disgrace and will cry bitterly. The most striking difference in regard to dress, however, is in mourning dress. Whereas in the West it is always black, in Japan it is always white.
A Western woman is very eager to have a thin, narrow waist; her Japanese counterpart prefers a broader one. In the West, curly hair is highly valued in girls and women; in the East, it is seen as undesirable. If you tell a little girl here that her hair is curly, she will view it as shameful and will cry intensely. The most noticeable difference when it comes to clothing, however, is in mourning attire. While it is always black in the West, in Japan it is always white.
Another remarkable contrast is found in the relation of the sexes. In America the woman is given the precedence in everything. Her husband, and all other men who come within her influence, must serve and honor her. Attend an evening party and see woman in her glory. How {74} the men crowd round her, anxious to serve or entertain! When supper is announced they vie with one another for the honor of escorting her to the dining-room. She must have first seat at table and be first served, and during the progress of the meal the men must be careful to see that she has everything her sweet will desires. When supper is over the ladies precede the men to the drawing-room, and by the time the men again appear on the scene the ladies, including the hostess, are settled in the easiest chairs. When the time for departure has come it is my lady who announces to the hostess—not the host—her departure, and her husband or escort simply awaits her bidding. In Japan all of this is changed. The man takes precedence everywhere, and the woman must serve him. At meals the woman must first wait on her husband and then she herself may eat. When, guests come, the husband is the chief entertainer, and the wife takes a back seat and says little. On passing through a door, entering a train or carriage, etc., the husband always precedes his wife. When walking on the street together she does not walk by his side, but comes along behind. The men do not intend to mistreat the women; they simply take what they regard their due as the head of the family.
Another striking difference is seen in the relationship between the sexes. In America, women are prioritized in everything. Their husbands, along with all men influenced by them, must serve and respect them. Attend an evening party and witness women in their element. Look at how the men gather around her, eager to assist or entertain! When dinner is announced, they compete for the honor of escorting her to the dining room. She is given the best seat at the table and served first, and throughout the meal, the men ensure she has everything she desires. Once dinner is finished, the ladies lead the way to the drawing room, and by the time the men rejoin them, the ladies, including the hostess, are comfortably settled in the best chairs. When it's time to leave, it's the woman who tells the hostess—not the host—of her departure, while her husband or escort simply waits for her direction. In Japan, everything is different. Men take precedence everywhere, and women must serve them. At meals, a woman serves her husband first before she eats. When guests arrive, the husband is the main host, and the wife stays in the background and speaks very little. When passing through a doorway, getting onto a train or into a carriage, the husband always goes first. When walking together on the street, she does not walk alongside him but trails behind. The men do not intend to mistreat women; they simply take what they believe is their rightful role as the heads of the family.
Among the customs most peculiar in the eyes of Westerners and most squarely opposed to their {75} own are those relating to marriage. In Japan the young man and woman have nothing whatever to do with the match-making, except to give their consent to the arrangements of their parents; and frequently even this is not asked. The wedding is arranged in some such manner as this: Whenever the parents of a young man think their son old enough to get married they secure the services of some friend, who acts as "go-between." It is the duty of this party to search out a suitable girl and win the consent of her parents to the marriage. While this is going on it is not likely that either of the young people is aware of it, but as soon as the parents have arranged matters to their own satisfaction they are informed. It often happens that the man has never seen his bride until the wedding-day. Young people seldom object to the arrangements of their parents, and marriages made in this way seem to work well.
Among the customs that seem most unusual to Westerners and are completely different from their own are those related to marriage. In Japan, a young man and woman have little to do with matchmaking, except to give their approval to their parents' plans; often, they aren't even asked. The wedding is typically arranged like this: when parents of a young man feel their son is old enough to marry, they enlist a friend to act as a "go-between." This person's job is to find a suitable girl and gain her parents' approval for the marriage. During this time, it's unlikely that either young person is aware of the arrangements, but once everything is settled to their parents' satisfaction, they are informed. It's common for the man to have never met his bride until the wedding day. Young people rarely object to their parents' arrangements, and marriages formed this way seem to work out well.
In the West the wedding often takes place in church; in Japan the temples are studiously avoided at such times. There a minister is nearly always present; here they are very careful to exclude priests. The wedding is to be joyous, and as priests are known best as officiators at funerals, and ideas of sadness and misfortune are associated with them, they are excluded.
In the West, weddings often happen in a church; in Japan, temples are deliberately avoided during these events. A minister is almost always present there; here, they are very careful to keep priests out. The wedding is meant to be a joyful occasion, and since priests are most commonly associated with officiating funerals, which brings to mind ideas of sadness and misfortune, they are excluded.
In the West, if the wedding does not take place in church, it will probably be held in the home of {76} the bride; in the East it is always held in the home of the groom. There the bride's household prepares the feast; here the groom's prepares it. There the groom must go to fetch his bride; here she must come to him. It makes no difference whether she lives in the same city or in a distant province; she must go to the groom, not he to her.
In the West, if the wedding doesn’t happen in a church, it’ll likely take place at the bride's home; in the East, it’s always at the groom's house. There, the bride's family prepares the feast; here, it’s the groom's family that does. There, the groom goes to pick up his bride; here, she goes to him. It doesn’t matter if she lives in the same city or far away; she has to go to the groom, not the other way around.
The poor mother-in-law is evil spoken of in the East as well as in the West; but while there it is the mother of the bride who is said to make life miserable for the groom, here it is the mother of the groom who often makes life miserable for the bride.
The poor mother-in-law gets a bad reputation both in the East and the West; but while in the East it’s the bride's mother who is said to make life tough for the groom, here it’s often the groom’s mother who makes life difficult for the bride.
Customs in regard to the use of houses are quite different. In America the front rooms of a house are considered most desirable; in Japan the back rooms are preferred. There the parlors, sitting-rooms, etc., are in front, and the kitchen and store-rooms are relegated to the back; here the kitchen and store-rooms are in front, and the parlors and sitting-rooms behind. There the front yards are kept clean, but the back yards are proverbially dirty; here all sorts of dirt and trash may be lying around in the front yard, while the back yard is a perfect little garden of beauty.
Customs regarding the use of houses vary greatly. In America, the front rooms of a house are seen as the most desirable; in Japan, people prefer the back rooms. There, the living rooms and sitting areas are at the front, while the kitchen and storage spaces are at the back; here, the kitchen and storage areas are in the front, with the living rooms and sitting areas behind. In Japan, the front yards are kept tidy, but the backyards are usually messy; here, you might find all sorts of dirt and trash in the front yard, while the backyard is a beautifully kept little garden.
Signs made with the hands are very different in Japan from those to which my readers are accustomed, and are much more graceful. Here, when we call some one to us by the hand, {77} instead of the awkward, ungainly motion of the index-finger used in the West, we simply hold out the whole hand horizontally in front of us and gently move all the fingers up and down. The latter motion is very graceful, while even a pretty girl cannot execute the former one gracefully. Here, when we refuse a request or repel one from us by a sign of the hand, instead of turning the palm of the hand outward and pushing it from the body in a rough, uncivil manner, we merely hold the hand perpendicularly before the face, palm outward, and move it back and forth a few times.
Hand signals in Japan are very different from what my readers might be used to and are much more elegant. Here, when we want to call someone over, instead of using the awkward, clumsy motion of the index finger common in the West, we simply extend our whole hand horizontally in front of us and gently move all our fingers up and down. This motion is very graceful, while even a pretty girl can't pull off the former motion gracefully. When we decline a request or push someone away with our hand, instead of turning our palm outward and pushing it away in a rough, rude manner, we simply hold our hand vertically in front of our face, palm facing outward, and move it back and forth a few times.
Japanese carpenters saw by pulling the saw toward them instead of pushing it from them; the planes cut in the same way; and screws are put in by turning them to the left instead of the right.
Japanese carpenters saw by pulling the saw toward them instead of pushing it away; the planes cut in the same way; and screws are installed by turning them to the left instead of the right.
Even in the nursery we find customs directly antipodal. While the American nurse takes the child up in her arms, the Japanese nurse takes it on her back.
Even in the nursery, we see customs that are completely opposite. While the American nurse picks the child up in her arms, the Japanese nurse carries it on her back.
These are some of the customs most squarely opposed to our own. The first thought of my readers when learning of them will probably be, how ridiculous and inconvenient! And yet they are just as convenient and sensible as their own, and some of them much more so. There is nothing in the nature of things why most customs should be either this way or that.
These are some customs that are completely opposed to our own. The first reaction of my readers when they learn about them will probably be, how ridiculous and inconvenient! Yet, they are just as convenient and sensible as your own, and some of them even more so. There’s nothing inherent in how things are that dictates most customs should be one way or another.
The most interesting things about foreign peoples are those connected with their daily lives—their homes, food, and dress. Let us examine a Japanese house, take a meal with its occupants, and then observe their manner of dress.
The most interesting things about foreign people are those related to their everyday lives—their homes, food, and clothing. Let's look at a Japanese house, share a meal with the people living there, and then check out their style of dress.
The houses are usually very light structures, built of wood, one or two stories high. They resemble an American house but little. The roofs are made of tiles, straw, or shingles. Tiles make a pretty and durable roof, but they cost much more than straw, and hence the common people generally use the latter. The skilful Japanese workman can make a very pretty, lasting, and effective roof of straw. The houses of the rich are large and have many nice rooms in them; those of the poor are small, with only one or two rooms. Houses are so constructed as to permit the air to pass through them freely. The rooms are separated only by light, detachable partitions made of paper, and these are frequently taken away and the whole house thrown into one room. Many of the outer walls are also detachable, and on a warm summer day are put aside, when a delightful breeze constantly passes through the house. The floors are covered with thick, soft straw mats, which are kept so clean that the people, even when dressed in their best clothes, sit or loll on them. On entering a Japanese house you must leave your shoes at the door, just as you {79} do your hat. It would be an unpardonable offense to come inside and tread on the mats with your shoes on.
The houses are typically light structures, built from wood and one or two stories tall. They bear little resemblance to an American house. The roofs are made of tiles, straw, or shingles. While tiles create a nice and durable roof, they are much more expensive than straw, which is why most common people use straw. Skilled Japanese craftsmen can build a very attractive, lasting, and effective roof from straw. The houses of wealthy people are large and have many nice rooms, whereas those of the poor are small, with only one or two rooms. The houses are designed to allow air to flow through them freely. The rooms are separated only by light, removable partitions made of paper, which are frequently taken down to create one large space. Many of the outer walls are also removable, and on warm summer days, they are set aside so that a pleasant breeze can flow through the house. The floors are covered with thick, soft straw mats, which are kept so clean that people, even when dressed in their best clothes, sit or lounge on them. When entering a Japanese house, you must leave your shoes at the door, just like you would your hat. It would be considered a serious offense to enter and walk on the mats with your shoes on. {79}
The average Japanese eats, sleeps, and lives in the same room. He has no chairs, no bedsteads, and no tables to get in his way. During the day he sits on the soft straw mats; when evening comes two large comfortables are brought, and one is spread on the floor to lie on, while the other is used for covering. No sheets are used, and the pillow is a funny little block of wood. On this simple bed the man sleeps as soundly as we in our more elaborate ones. In the morning the bed is rolled up and packed away. At meal-time little tables, four or six inches high and about sixteen inches square, are brought, and one is placed before each person. The food is served in pretty little lacquer or china bowls, and each one's portion is placed on his own table. The people eat with chopsticks about eight inches long and one fourth of an inch in diameter. These answer their purpose well, but are hard to use until one is accustomed to them. When the meal is over all these things are carried away to the kitchen, and the room is ready for any other use to which one may desire to put it. In this way one room is made to serve for all the purposes of a household.
The average Japanese person eats, sleeps, and lives in the same room. They don't have chairs, beds, or tables that get in the way. During the day, they sit on soft straw mats; when evening comes, two large comforters are brought in—one to lie on and the other for covering. There are no sheets, and the pillow is a small block of wood. On this simple bed, a person sleeps as soundly as we do in our more elaborate ones. In the morning, the bed is rolled up and put away. At mealtime, small tables, four to six inches high and about sixteen inches square, are brought in, and one is set in front of each person. The food is served in pretty lacquer or china bowls, and each person's portion is placed on their own table. People eat with chopsticks that are about eight inches long and a quarter of an inch in diameter. They work well, but they're difficult to use until you get the hang of it. After the meal, everything is taken back to the kitchen, and the room is ready for whatever other purposes one needs it for. This way, one room serves all the functions of a household.
The most conspicuous thing in a Japanese room {80} is the hibachi—a little wooden or china box about one foot square. This is kept half full of ashes, and on top of the ashes is a handful of burning charcoal. On this usually sits a little tea-kettle, filled with boiling water used in making the tea, which is drunk without milk or sugar at every hour of the day. When one first enters a Japanese house, politeness requires that the host or hostess immediately offer the guest a small cup of this tea. There is no other provision than this hibachi for heating a room; and, as one would imagine, it gives out but little heat Japanese houses are very cold in winter. They would not at all answer in a cold climate, and even here the people suffer from the cold.
The most noticeable thing in a Japanese room {80} is the hibachi—a small wooden or ceramic box about one foot square. This is kept half full of ashes, and on top of the ashes is a handful of burning charcoal. Typically, a little tea kettle sits on this, filled with boiling water used for making tea, which is consumed without milk or sugar at all hours of the day. When you first enter a Japanese house, it’s polite for the host or hostess to immediately offer you a small cup of this tea. There is no other way to heat the room than with this hibachi; and, as you might expect, it gives off very little heat. Japanese houses are quite cold in the winter. They would not work well in a colder climate, and even here, people struggle with the cold.
Japanese food is unpalatable to most foreigners, and the eating of it is an art which must be acquired gradually. After repeated experiments we learn to like it, and can live on it fairly well; but most foreign residents usually take more or less European food with them every time they go into the interior.
Japanese food is often unappealing to most foreigners, and enjoying it is an art that requires time to master. After trying it multiple times, we start to appreciate it and can survive on it pretty well; however, most foreign residents tend to bring along some European food whenever they travel further into the country.
From of old Buddhism forbade the eating of anything that had animal life, and hence it came about that the Japanese are probably as vegetarian in their diet as any people on earth. Even such animal food as butter and milk is not used. Butter is very unpalatable to them, but many are beginning to use a little milk. Bread, so necessary {81} to a Western table, forms no part of a Japanese bill of fare. The staple here is rice, not boiled and mashed to pieces, with milk and butter, but simply boiled in water sufficiently to cook it well without breaking the grains. When it is cooked each grain remains intact, and it is snowy white and perfectly dry. No salt or seasoning of any kind is put into it, as it is thought to spoil the flavor.
From ancient times, Buddhism has prohibited the consumption of anything with animal life, which is why the Japanese diet is likely as vegetarian as any culture in the world. Even animal products like butter and milk are hardly used. Butter is quite unappealing to them, although many are starting to incorporate a little milk. Bread, which is essential on a Western table, is not part of a Japanese meal. The main staple here is rice, not boiled and mashed up with milk and butter, but simply boiled in water just enough to cook it thoroughly without breaking the grains. When cooked, each grain remains whole, is snowy white, and perfectly dry. No salt or seasoning is added, as it is believed to ruin the flavor. {81}
The rivers, lakes, and seas of Japan are teeming with splendid fish, which form an important part of the native diet. It seems that Buddhism, while forbidding the use of meats generally, permitted the eating of fish. Certain kinds of fish, cut into thin slices and eaten raw with a kind of sauce, are considered a great delicacy. The idea of eating raw fish seems very repugnant, but many of my readers would eat it without realizing what it is unless they were told. I often eat it. But only a few of the fish consumed are eaten raw; most are boiled or fried.
The rivers, lakes, and seas of Japan are full of amazing fish, which are an important part of the local diet. It seems that Buddhism, while generally prohibiting meat, allowed the consumption of fish. Certain types of fish, sliced thin and eaten raw with a kind of sauce, are seen as a great delicacy. The thought of eating raw fish might seem off-putting, but many of my readers would eat it without even realizing what it is unless they were informed. I often eat it myself. However, only a few of the fish consumed are eaten raw; most are boiled or fried.
Foreign vegetables are rare, and are not much liked by the natives. But there is an abundance of native vegetables. The most common one is a large, coarse radish called daikon, which is pickled, and eaten at nearly every meal. This daikon is very cheap, and is a chief part of the diet of that small portion of the population that cannot afford rice. Sweet potatoes are abundant and cheap. {82} They are considered the poor man's food, and the well-to-do people are ashamed to eat them. Often at hotels, when I have asked for sweet potatoes, the servant has replied in astonishment, "Why, do you eat sweet potatoes? They are for coolies." A mountain-potato and the roots of the lotus and bamboo are also eaten. Since the country has been opened to foreign trade and foreigners have settled here it is possible to get meats and flour and some foreign vegetables at most places.
Foreign vegetables are uncommon and not very popular with locals. However, there is a wide variety of native vegetables. The most common is a large, coarse radish known as daikon, which is pickled and served at almost every meal. Daikon is very affordable and is a staple for the small segment of the population that can't afford rice. Sweet potatoes are also plentiful and inexpensive. {82} They’re seen as food for the poor, and wealthy individuals often feel embarrassed to eat them. Frequently at hotels, when I’ve asked for sweet potatoes, the staff has looked at me in surprise, saying, "Really? You eat sweet potatoes? They’re for laborers." People also consume mountain potatoes and the roots of lotus and bamboo. Since the country has opened up to foreign trade and welcomed foreigners, it’s now possible to find meats, flour, and some foreign vegetables in most places.
Japanese clothing is frequently conspicuous by its absence. Many of the people do not realize the necessity of burdening themselves with clothing on a hot summer day, and wear very little. The government has been constrained to make laws against nudity, but these are enforced only in the cities. The usual summer garment of many of the children in my city is simply the dark-brown one given them by nature. Most of the coolies wear nothing but a little loin-cloth when at work.
Japanese clothing is often noticeably missing. Many people don't see the need to put on clothes on a hot summer day and wear very little. The government has been forced to create laws against nudity, but they only apply in the cities. The typical summer outfit for many children in my city is just the dark-brown skin they were born with. Most laborers wear nothing but a simple loincloth while working.
The real native costume is both pretty and becoming. It consists usually of a single robe reaching from the shoulders to the ankles, and tied round the waist with a heavy girdle. Tight-fitting undergarments, in foreign style, are sometimes worn now, but they form no part of the original native costume. A black outer garment, {83} reaching only to the knees, is placed over the ordinary robe on state occasions. Formerly the Japanese did not wear hats, and even now half of the men one meets on the street are bareheaded. The women wear neither hats nor bonnets.
The traditional native costume is both attractive and flattering. It usually consists of a single robe that extends from the shoulders to the ankles, cinched at the waist with a thick belt. Tight-fitting undergarments, in a foreign style, are sometimes worn nowadays, but they are not part of the original native outfit. A black outer garment, {83} that only goes down to the knees, is worn over the regular robe during formal occasions. In the past, Japanese people did not wear hats, and even today, half the men you see on the street go without one. The women also do not wear hats or bonnets.
It is not considered improper to go barefooted in Japan, but generally the better classes are shod when they go out of doors. If anything resembling a stocking is worn, it is what they call tabi, a sort of foot-glove, made of either white or black cloth, with a separate inclosure for the great toe. A block of wood called geta corresponds to our shoes. It has two cords attached to the same place in front, and then dividing, one being fastened on each side at the back. These cords slip in between the great toe and the others, and, passing over the foot, secure the geta.
It’s not seen as improper to go barefoot in Japan, but generally, the upper classes wear shoes when they go outside. If anything like socks is worn, it’s what they call tabi, a type of foot-glove made from either white or black fabric, with a separate space for the big toe. A wooden block called geta serves the same purpose as our shoes. It has two cords attached at the front that split and fasten on each side at the back. These cords slip between the big toe and the others, passing over the foot to secure the geta.
Japanese bathing customs are peculiar. Perhaps there are no other people on earth that bathe as often as they. It is customary for every one, even the coolies, to bathe well the whole body every day. The baths are taken very hot—about 110°F. Each private house has a large bath-tub, which in many instances is capacious enough to accommodate the whole family at once. Besides these private baths each city and town has its public ones, where a good hot bath, in a place large enough for you to swim round, can be had for one cent. Men, women, and children go into {84} them at the same time, indiscriminately. Japan is a land of hot springs, so that almost every district has its natural hot baths. Most of them have medicinal value, and the people flock to them by thousands.
Japanese bathing customs are unique. There might not be any other people on earth who bathe as frequently as they do. It's normal for everyone, even the laborers, to thoroughly bathe their entire body every day. The baths are taken very hot—about 110°F. Every private home has a large bathtub, often big enough for the whole family to use at once. In addition to these private baths, each city and town has public ones, where you can enjoy a nice hot bath in a space large enough to swim around for just one cent. Men, women, and children use them at the same time, without any separation. Japan is a country rich in hot springs, meaning almost every region has its natural hot baths. Most of these have medicinal benefits, attracting thousands of visitors.
The funeral customs are very different from ours. It is a strange feature of the native character that when one is deeply moved he is very likely to cover up his emotion with a laugh. If a man announces to you the death of his child, he will probably laugh as he does so. At funerals there is not that solemn silence which we expect, but frequently loud talking and laughter. The coffin is a square, upright box with considerable ornamentation. The corpse is placed in it in a sitting posture. In Japan are found the hired mourners of whom we read in the Bible. Anciently they were employed to follow the corpse, mourning in a loud voice; but that has become obsolete, and now they simply follow in the procession, wearing the white garments. The usual manner of disposing of dead bodies is by interment, but cremation is rapidly growing in favor. The government will not permit a body to be buried until it has been dead twenty-four hours.
The funeral customs are very different from ours. It's a strange aspect of the local culture that when someone is really emotional, they often cover it up with laughter. If a person tells you about the death of their child, they will probably laugh while doing so. At funerals, there isn’t the solemn silence we expect; instead, there’s often loud talking and laughter. The coffin is a square, upright box with a lot of decorations. The body is placed in it sitting up. In Japan, there are professional mourners, like those mentioned in the Bible. In the past, they would follow the body, crying out loudly, but that practice has faded, and now they just follow the procession in white clothing. The usual way to handle dead bodies is by burial, but cremation is becoming more popular. The government won’t allow a body to be buried until it’s been dead for twenty-four hours.
For several weeks after a body has been interred it is customary for the members of the bereaved family to make daily visits to the tomb and present offerings to the departed spirit in the temple. {85} Each year, on the anniversary of the death, the children are expected to visit the tomb and worship the spirit of the departed. This custom of ancestor-worship is forbidden by Christianity, and hence the people charge us with teaching disrespect to parents and ancestors.
For several weeks after someone has been buried, it's common for the family of the deceased to visit the grave every day and bring offerings to honor the spirit in the temple. {85} Every year, on the anniversary of the death, the children are expected to visit the grave and pay their respects to the spirit of the departed. This practice of honoring ancestors is prohibited by Christianity, which leads people to accuse us of showing disrespect to our parents and ancestors.
A custom peculiar to Japan is a form of suicide known as hara-kiri, or "belly-cutting." From time immemorial, to take one's own life in this manner has been considered very honorable and has expiated all crimes and offenses. In olden times, if the life of any one of noble blood became hurtful to the state, he was simply sent a certain kind of short sword. This meant that he was to take his own life by the favorite national method. So the recipient quietly ate his last meal, bade his family farewell, and, seating himself squarely on the mat, deliberately thrust the sword into the left side of his abdomen, and drew it across to the right side. As this cut does not kill immediately, a retainer, from behind, placed there for that purpose, struck off his master's head with one blow of a heavy sword. In the eyes of the law this death atoned for all sins and offenses; hence it was often practised in old Japan. It is almost obsolete now.
A custom unique to Japan is a form of suicide known as hara-kiri, or "belly-cutting." For a long time, taking one's life this way has been seen as very honorable and has atoned for all crimes and offenses. In ancient times, if a noble person's life became harmful to the state, they were sent a specific kind of short sword. This indicated that they were expected to take their own life using this traditional method. The recipient would quietly have their last meal, say goodbye to their family, and sit down on the mat, deliberately plunging the sword into the left side of their abdomen and pulling it across to the right side. Since this cut does not lead to immediate death, a retainer positioned behind them for that purpose would swiftly behead their master with a single blow of a heavy sword. In the eyes of the law, this death atoned for all sins and offenses; thus, it was often practiced in old Japan. It is nearly obsolete now.
The Japanese are an exceedingly polite people. They have been called the Frenchmen of the Orient in recognition of this national characteristic. Politeness is exalted above everything, above {86} even truth and honor. If you ask an ordinary Japanese which is better, to tell a falsehood or be impolite, he will at once reply, "To tell a falsehood." But while the people are exceedingly polite, a large part of this politeness is merely surface, without any meaning. Etiquette requires that you always address and treat your equals as though they were your superiors. There is a separate form of address for each step in the social scale. I have seen Japanese men stand at a door for five minutes, and blush, and beg each other to pass through first, each hesitating to precede the other. A Japanese gentleman never stops to converse with a friend, be he only a child, without taking off his hat.
The Japanese are a very polite people. They’ve been referred to as the French of the East due to this trait. Politeness is valued above everything, even truth and honor. If you ask an average Japanese person whether it’s better to lie or to be rude, they’ll immediately say, "To lie." However, while people are very polite, a lot of this politeness is just superficial and lacks real meaning. Etiquette demands that you always address and treat your equals as if they were your superiors. There’s a specific way to address each level in the social hierarchy. I’ve seen Japanese men stand at a door for five minutes, blushing and urging each other to go first, both hesitating to go ahead of the other. A Japanese gentleman never stops to chat with a friend, even if it's just a child, without taking off his hat.
To look down upon one from a superior elevation is considered very impolite. Thus if the emperor or any one of especial distinction passes through a city, all the upper stories of the houses must be vacated. Under no circumstances are any permitted to observe the procession from an upper window. I was out walking one day in our good city of Saga with a foreign friend who was leading his little boy by the hand. It happened that a countess was passing through the city. The policemen had cleared the street for the procession, and a large crowd was standing at the corner. We joined this crowd. The little boy could not see, so his father held him up that {87} he might look over the people's heads. At once the police forbade it and made him put the child down.
To look down on someone from a higher position is seen as very rude. So, when the emperor or anyone particularly important walks through a city, everyone must leave the upper floors of their houses. Under no circumstances are people allowed to watch the procession from an upper window. I was out for a walk one day in our lovely city of Saga with a foreign friend who was holding his little boy by the hand. At that moment, a countess was passing through the city. The police had cleared the street for the procession, and a big crowd was gathered at the corner. We joined the crowd. The little boy couldn’t see, so his dad lifted him up so he could see over the heads of the people. Immediately, the police stopped him and made him put the child down.
In many instances forms of politeness are carried to a ridiculous extreme. When you give a present, no matter how nice, you must apologize by saying that it is so cheap and insignificant that you are ashamed to lift it up to the honorable person, but if he will condescend to accept it he will make you very happy. If you receive a present you must elevate it toward the top of the head (as that is considered the most honorable part of the body) and at the same time say that it is the most beautiful thing on earth. When you are invited to a dinner the invitation will carefully state that no special preparation will be made for the occasion. At the beginning of the meal the hostess will apologize for presuming to set before you such mean, dirty food, and will declare that she has nothing whatever for you to eat, although she will doubtless have a feast fit for a king. Even if it should not be good, you must say that it is and praise it extravagantly.
In many cases, politeness is taken to a ridiculous level. When you give a gift, no matter how nice, you have to apologize by saying it's so cheap and insignificant that you're embarrassed to bring it to the honored person, but if they will gracefully accept it, it will make you very happy. When you receive a gift, you must hold it up to the top of your head (as that's considered the most honorable part of the body) and simultaneously say it's the most beautiful thing on earth. When you're invited to dinner, the invitation will carefully mention that no special preparations will be made for the occasion. At the start of the meal, the hostess will apologize for daring to offer you such poor, dirty food and will insist that she has nothing for you to eat, even though she will likely have a feast fit for a king. Even if the food isn't good, you must say that it is and praise it extravagantly.
The greetings between friends are sometimes right funny. I have often overheard such conversations as the following. Two men meet in the street, and, taking off their hats, bow very low, and begin as follows:
The way friends greet each other can be quite funny. I've often heard conversations like the following. Two men meet on the street, take off their hats, bow deeply, and start like this:
A. "I haven't had the pleasure of making a good impression on you for a while."
B. "I was exceedingly rude the last time I saw you."
B. "I was really rude the last time I saw you."
A. "No; it was surely I who was rude. Please excuse me."
A. "No; it was definitely me who was rude. Please forgive me."
B. "How is your august health?"
B. "How is your esteemed health?"
A. "Very good, thanks to your kind assistance."
A. "Great, thanks to your help."
B. "Is the august lady, your honorable wife, well?"
B. "Is your esteemed wife doing well?"
A. "Yes, thank you; the lazy old woman is quite well."
A. "Yes, thanks; the lazy old woman is doing just fine."
B. "And how are your princely children?"
B. "How are your royal kids?"
A. "A thousand thanks for your kind interest. The noisy, dirty little brats are well too."
A. "Thanks so much for your kind interest. The noisy, messy little kids are doing fine too."
B. "I am now living on a little back street, and my house is awfully small and dirty; but if you can endure it, please honor me by a visit."
B. "I’m currently staying on a small back street, and my place is really tiny and messy; but if you can handle it, I would be honored if you could visit."
A. "I am overcome with thanks, and will early ascend to your honorable residence, and impose my uninteresting self upon your hospitality."
A. "I am filled with gratitude and will come to your esteemed home soon, putting my boring self at your mercy."
B. "I will now be very impolite and leave you."
B. "I'm going to be rude and leave you now."
A. "If that is so, excuse me. Sayonara."
A. "If that's how it is, my bad. Goodbye."
V
JAPANESE CIVILIZATION
The question is often asked, Are the Japanese a civilized people? The answer will entirely depend upon our definition of civilization. If civilization consists in a highly organized commercial and industrial life, in the construction and use of huge, towering piles of manufactories and commercial houses, such as are seen in New York and Chicago, in amassing enormous capital, controlling the trade of the country by monopolies, and doing the work of the world by machinery that moves with the precision of clockwork, then Japan is not yet civilized. But if civilization consists in a courteous, refined manner, in a calm enjoyment of literature and the arts, in an ability to live easily and comfortably with a due regard to all the amenities of life, then the Japanese are a civilized people.
The question is often asked, Are the Japanese a civilized people? The answer really depends on how we define civilization. If civilization means having a highly organized commercial and industrial life, building massive factories and corporate offices like those in New York and Chicago, gathering vast amounts of wealth, monopolizing the country's trade, and using machinery that operates with clockwork precision, then Japan isn't fully civilized yet. However, if civilization is about being courteous and refined, enjoying literature and the arts, and living comfortably while respecting the little things in life, then the Japanese are indeed a civilized people.
A very brilliant writer on Japanese subjects[1] {90} has said that the Japanese have been a civilized people for at least a thousand years. Chinese civilization was brought to Japan early in the Christian era, and flourished for more than fifteen hundred years. While it differs much from European civilization, it is a highly organized and developed system, venerable with age. When people of the West speak of civilized countries they are apt to think of Europe and America, to the exclusion of all the rest of the world. This is unfair. Chinese civilization is much older than our own. Long before the dark ages of Europe the Chinese were living under a regular system of laws and were engaged in all peaceful pursuits. Systematic methods of agriculture, the art of printing, gunpowder, and the mariners' compass were all known and used. While our own forefathers in northern Europe roamed the forests as wild men and dressed in skins, the Chinese were living quietly in cities and towns, dressed in silks. This venerable Chinese civilization was readily adopted in Japan, and prevailed down to the time of the Restoration, in 1868. Since that time the adoption and assimilation of Western civilization have been progressing with a rapidity and success which have no precedent in the history of the world. The old immobile, crystallized Chinese civilization has been thrown off, and the vigorous, elastic forms of the West have been successfully {91} adopted. Japanese civilization of to-day is European, only with a national coloring.
A very brilliant writer on Japanese topics[1] {90} has noted that the Japanese have been a civilized people for at least a thousand years. Chinese civilization was introduced to Japan early in the Christian era and thrived for over fifteen hundred years. While it differs significantly from European civilization, it is a well-organized and developed system, rich in tradition. When people in the West talk about civilized countries, they're likely to think of Europe and America, often overlooking the rest of the world. This is unfair. Chinese civilization is much older than our own. Long before Europe's dark ages, the Chinese were living under a structured legal system and engaging in peaceful activities. They had systematic agriculture, the printing press, gunpowder, and the mariner's compass all in use. While our ancestors in Northern Europe were wandering through forests as wild men dressed in animal skins, the Chinese were living comfortably in cities and towns, dressed in silks. This long-established Chinese civilization was easily adopted in Japan and remained influential until the Restoration in 1868. Since then, the integration of Western civilization has been happening with unprecedented speed and success in history. The old, stagnant Chinese civilization has been shed, and the dynamic, adaptable forms of the West have been embraced. Today's Japanese civilization is European, but with a national twist.
[1] Lafcadio Hearn.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Lafcadio Hearn.
On the advice of an American missionary,[2] who was then president of the Imperial University, and who arranged the program for the expedition, in 1872 a committee of seventy intelligent Japanese gentlemen, many of them from the noble families, was sent to the West to visit the capitals of the several countries, examine into their forms of government and civilization, and, of all that they found, to choose and bring back with them what was best adapted to Japan. This committee, after visiting Washington, London, Berlin, and other places, and carefully examining into their different institutions, returned and reported to the government. From this time began the rapid adoption of Western civilization, which is still in progress.
On the advice of an American missionary,[2] who was then the president of the Imperial University and organized the expedition's program, a committee of seventy knowledgeable Japanese men, many from noble families, was sent to the West in 1872. Their mission was to visit the capitals of various countries, study their forms of government and civilization, and select the best ideas to bring back to Japan. After visiting Washington, London, Berlin, and other cities, and thoroughly examining their different institutions, the committee returned and reported to the government. This marked the start of the rapid adoption of Western civilization, a process that continues today.
[2] Dr. Verbeck.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Dr. Verbeck.
Foreign employees have played an important part in this peaceful revolution. At first nearly everything that was adopted was under foreign superintendence; but the Japanese are such apt learners that they are now capable of managing this new civilization for themselves, and the foreign employees have been mostly dispensed with.
Foreign workers have been crucial in this peaceful revolution. Initially, almost everything was overseen by foreigners; however, the Japanese are quick learners and are now able to manage this new civilization on their own, leading to a significant reduction in the need for foreign workers.
With this brief history of Japanese progress before us, let us now examine into the present condition of Japanese civilization.
With this brief history of Japanese progress in mind, let’s now look into the current state of Japanese civilization.
One of the best indicators of the civilization of a country is its literature. No writers of world-wide fame have arisen in Japan, yet the country has a literature of which she is not ashamed. In ancient times the Chinese classics were alone studied, and all literature was molded by Confucian ideas; to-day these models have been cast aside, and a school of young, independent writers has arisen, by whom history, political and moral science, botany, sociology, belles-lettres, and numerous other subjects are discussed with vigor and originality.
One of the best signs of a country's civilization is its literature. Although Japan hasn't produced any globally recognized writers, it has a body of literature that it can be proud of. In ancient times, only the Chinese classics were studied, and all literature was shaped by Confucian ideas. Today, those models have been set aside, and a group of young, independent writers has emerged, tackling history, political and moral science, botany, sociology, literature, and many other subjects with energy and creativity.
In the number of newspapers and magazines published Japan can compare favorably with any country of equal size. The great dailies have not yet grown to such importance as those of America or England, but they already wield a mighty influence. Nearly every small town has its morning and its evening sheet. Even in our backward old town of Saga we have two very good dailies. There are a large number of able magazines published. Nearly every branch of learning has a magazine devoted exclusively to its interests, as is frequently the case in the West. The very existence of this innumerable multitude of newspapers and magazines shows that the Japanese are great readers.
In terms of the number of newspapers and magazines published, Japan can hold its own against any country of similar size. The major daily newspapers haven't reached the same level of importance as those in America or England yet, but they already have a significant influence. Almost every small town has its morning and evening paper. Even in our somewhat outdated town of Saga, we have two very good daily newspapers. There are many capable magazines being published. Almost every field of study has a magazine dedicated solely to it, just like often seen in the West. The sheer volume of newspapers and magazines out there proves that the Japanese are avid readers.
The educational system in vogue is a good index of a nation's civilization. Perhaps no {93} nation of the West has a better organized and developed free-school system than has Japan. Schools are found in every village and hamlet, and as all children of a prescribed age are required to attend, they are full to overflowing. The little round-faced, sleek-headed Japanese children swarm round them like bees. There are four grades of schools: the primary lower, the advanced lower, the lower middle, and the higher middle. The lower schools are found everywhere; the higher ones only in the large towns and cities. Of the higher middle schools (which correspond to our American colleges of middle grade) there are seven, distributed at various points over the empire. At the head of this whole system stands the Imperial University in Tokyo, which is itself the outgrowth of several colleges, and is largely modeled after the German universities. The lower schools are modeled after our American schools. Unfortunately, so large a part of the time of the school-children must be spent in studying Chinese characters that it takes about eight years to learn to read. What a pity that the awkward, antiquated system of Chinese writing is not abandoned! It seems that the native kana, of which there are about forty-eight, with a few of the more common Chinese characters, would answer all purposes; then the long years spent in studying Chinese could be devoted to other things, to {94} the immense advantage of the student. In the lower schools very little is studied except Chinese. In the middle schools the branches studied are just about what American youths study in the academies. Formerly considerable stress was laid upon the study of modern languages, and all students of the middle schools were required to study English and either French or German. But in recent years only English has been required, and it, even, is not studied so carefully as it was. Since the revision of the treaties the study of foreign languages seems to be on the increase.
The education system in place is a good reflection of a nation's culture. No Western country has a more organized and developed free school system than Japan. Schools can be found in every village, and since all children of a certain age are required to attend, they are often overcrowded. The little round-faced, smooth-headed Japanese kids swarm around them like bees. There are four levels of schools: primary lower, advanced lower, lower middle, and higher middle. The lower schools are everywhere; the higher ones are only in larger towns and cities. There are seven higher middle schools, which are similar to American middle-grade colleges, spread throughout the country. At the top of this system is the Imperial University in Tokyo, which evolved from several colleges and is largely modeled after German universities. The lower schools are modeled after American schools. Unfortunately, a significant amount of the students' time must be spent learning Chinese characters, making it take about eight years to learn to read. It’s unfortunate that the cumbersome, outdated system of Chinese writing isn’t replaced! It seems that the native kana, of which there are around forty-eight, along with a few common Chinese characters, would be sufficient; then the long years devoted to studying Chinese could be used for other subjects, greatly benefiting the students. In the lower schools, very little is taught aside from Chinese. In the middle schools, the subjects are comparable to those studied by American teenagers in academies. Previously, there was significant emphasis on learning modern languages, and all middle school students were required to learn English and either French or German. However, in recent years, only English has been required, and even that is not studied as thoroughly as before. Since the revision of the treaties, the study of foreign languages appears to be increasing.
The Imperial University compares very favorably with Western universities of the middle class. It has six faculties, namely, law, medicine, literature, science, engineering, and agriculture. The medical department is under German influence; the others have professors of various nationalities, mostly English, German, and Japanese. The students number over 1000. The government has recently undertaken the establishment of another university in Kyoto. It also supports two higher normal schools, a higher commercial school, naval and military academies, fine-arts school, technical school, the nobles' school, the musical academy, and the blind and dumb school. Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says the leading idea of the Japanese government {95} in all its educational improvements is the desire to assimilate the national ways of thinking to those of European countries. In view of the difference between the East and the West, this is an enormous task; and great credit is due that brave body of educators who, fighting against fearful odds, are gradually accomplishing their purpose.
The Imperial University compares very well with middle-class Western universities. It has six faculties: law, medicine, literature, science, engineering, and agriculture. The medical department is influenced by German practices; the others have professors from different countries, mainly English, German, and Japanese. The student population exceeds 1,000. Recently, the government has started to establish another university in Kyoto. It also supports two higher normal schools, a higher commercial school, naval and military academies, a fine arts school, a technical school, a nobles' school, a music academy, and a school for the blind and deaf. Professor Chamberlain from the Imperial University states that the main goal of the Japanese government in all its educational reforms is to align the national mindset with that of European countries. Given the differences between the East and West, this is a huge challenge; and much credit goes to the courageous group of educators who, despite facing significant obstacles, are steadily achieving their goal.
The Japanese are a nation of artists. Life in one of the most beautiful countries in the world has, to a rare degree, developed in them the love of the beautiful; and this has expressed itself in the various phases of national art. In general, Japanese art is pretty, but small, isolated, and lacking in breadth of view. Its chief use in former times was largely decorative, to paint a screen or a piece of porcelain, and the artists did this to perfection. As a nation the Japanese are very skilful with the pencil. Long writing of Chinese characters has given them a control of the pencil or crayon not commonly found among the people of the West. Drawing is taught in the schools, and every school-boy can draw pretty pictures. But in art, as in other things, the Japanese are frequently inconsistent, and show a haughty disregard of details. They excel in portraying nature.
The Japanese are a nation of artists. Life in one of the most beautiful countries in the world has, to a rare degree, developed in them a love for beauty; and this has expressed itself in various forms of national art. In general, Japanese art is pretty, but small, isolated, and lacking in a broader perspective. Its main purpose in earlier times was largely decorative, whether for painting a screen or a piece of porcelain, and the artists excelled at this. As a nation, the Japanese are very skilled with a pencil. Long practice with Chinese characters has given them a level of control with a pencil or crayon that isn’t commonly found among people in the West. Drawing is taught in schools, and every schoolboy can create pretty pictures. However, in art, as in other areas, the Japanese can be inconsistent and often show a dismissive attitude towards details. They excel in portraying nature.
The government of Japan is progressive and enlightened. In reality it is an absolute monarchy, ruled by the "heaven-descended mikado." {96} The empire belongs to him by divine right, and none has ever disputed this. Unquestioning, implicit obedience is the duty of all subjects. But the present emperor, who is a liberal-minded monarch, has graciously given his people a voice in the government. In 1889 the constitution was promulgated, which laid the foundation for a new order of things. It established the Diet, consisting of two houses, and gave many rights to the people, including local self-government, within certain limits. The franchise is so limited in Japan that a man must annually pay a stipulated amount of tax before he can either vote or run for office.
The government of Japan is progressive and enlightened. In reality, it is an absolute monarchy, led by the "heaven-descended mikado." {96} The empire belongs to him by divine right, and no one has ever challenged this. Unquestioning, implicit obedience is the duty of all subjects. However, the current emperor, who is a liberal-minded leader, has kindly given his people a voice in government. In 1889, the constitution was enacted, which established a new order. It created the Diet, made up of two houses, and granted many rights to the people, including local self-government, within certain limits. The right to vote in Japan is so restricted that a man must pay a specific amount of tax each year to be eligible to vote or run for office.
Japanese laws have for years been gradually approaching Western standards. The transition has been difficult and necessarily slow, but praise-worthy progress has been made. A code somewhat resembling the Code Napoleon is now the law of the land, and is being applied in the courts as fast as circumstances will permit. People coming from Europe or America will find that, in the main, the laws are not very different from those they have been accustomed to.
Japanese laws have been gradually aligning with Western standards for years. The shift has been challenging and inevitably slow, but commendable progress has been made. A legal code somewhat similar to the Code Napoleon is now in effect, and it is being implemented in the courts as quickly as possible. People arriving from Europe or America will find that, for the most part, the laws are not very different from what they are used to.
Nearly all the material expressions of an advanced civilization found at home are likewise met with in Japan—good railways, steamboats, telegraphs, mails, electric lights, etc. It is often a surprise to the traveler from the West who has {97} read little about the country, and who expects only the rudest form of civilization, to find instead nearly all the conveniences to which he has been accustomed.
Nearly all the material signs of an advanced civilization found at home are also present in Japan—modern railways, steamboats, telegraphs, mail services, electric lights, and so on. It often surprises travelers from the West who have read little about the country and expect to find only the most basic form of civilization, only to discover that they have access to almost all the conveniences they are used to.
RAILWAYS.—Japanese railways are narrow gauge, and while in recent years the question of changing them to standard gauge has been agitated, nothing definite has been done. The narrow-gauge system seems fairly adequate to the present demand. The railways are modeled after those of England, and are miniature as compared with those thundering monsters that make the American valleys tremble with their tread. The coaches are much smaller than the American and are differently arranged, opening on the side instead of the end, passage from one coach to another being precluded. There is no conductor to come around and disturb one with the continual cry of "Tickets!" The punch, punch, punch, so annoying to sensitive people, is not heard. As the passenger leaves the station to enter the train his ticket is examined, and this ends the matter until he reaches his destination, when he must pass out through the station, where his ticket is taken by a polite official. One of the things that have most impressed me about the railroad service is the kindness and politeness of the officials, in striking contrast with the gruffness and incivility one often encounters in America.
RAILWAYS.—Japanese railways use a narrow gauge, and although there has been talk in recent years about changing to a standard gauge, nothing concrete has happened. The narrow-gauge system seems to be quite sufficient for the current demand. The railways are modeled after those in England and are small compared to the huge trains that shake the American valleys. The coaches are much smaller than American ones and are arranged differently, with doors opening on the side instead of the end, making it impossible to move from one coach to another. There’s no conductor coming around yelling "Tickets!" The annoying punch, punch, punch that bothers sensitive people isn’t heard. When a passenger leaves the station to board the train, their ticket is checked, and that’s the end of it until they arrive at their destination, where they must exit through the station, and their ticket is taken by a friendly official. One of the things that has impressed me most about the railroad service is the kindness and politeness of the officials, which stands in stark contrast to the roughness and rudeness one often finds in America.
The average Japanese train has three classes of coaches. The first class corresponds to the ordinary first-class day-coach at home; second class corresponds to our smoking-cars; while third class is poorer still. The fares are just about one half what they are in America, and one can travel in first-class style for a cent and a half per mile. Third-class fare is only a little over half a cent, and most of the people travel in this class. The trains do not have the conveniences to which my readers are accustomed. There are no sleeping- and dining-cars, no provision for heating in winter, and no water. The average running speed is about 20 miles per hour—a rate which would not at all suffice for the high-tensioned, nervous, always-in-a-hurry civilization of the West, but which meets all the demands of the slower, quieter life of the East. Running at this rate, accidents are comparatively rare, and the trains easily make their scheduled time.
The average Japanese train has three classes of coaches. The first class is like the regular first-class day coach at home; second class is similar to our smoking cars, while third class is even more basic. The fares are about half of what they are in America, and you can travel in first-class comfort for just a cent and a half per mile. Third-class fare is just a little over half a cent, and most people ride in this class. The trains don’t have the amenities that you’re used to. There are no sleeping or dining cars, no heating in the winter, and no water. The average speed is about 20 miles per hour—a pace that wouldn’t work for the fast-paced, constantly busy life of the West, but is just right for the slower, more relaxed lifestyle of the East. At this speed, accidents are pretty rare, and the trains generally stick to their schedules.
There is one main trunk-line running throughout the length of the land, besides numerous shorter lines. All of the more prominent towns and cities are connected by rail. At present a railroad-construction craze has seized Japan. Many are being constructed, others are being surveyed, and the papers daily contain accounts of new ones projected. So far, Japanese railway stocks have yielded good dividends. That the {99} more important lines are owned and operated by the government is not the result of any political or economic theory, but simply because at first private individuals had neither the means nor the energy to inaugurate such huge and hitherto untried enterprises. Many of the smaller roads are now owned and controlled by private corporations, and most of those in process of construction are private enterprises. Some months ago a private corporation made a proposition to the government to buy its main railway, but the offer was rejected.
There’s one main railway line that runs the entire length of the country, along with many shorter lines. All the major towns and cities are connected by train. Right now, Japan is experiencing a railroad construction boom. Many are being built, others are being surveyed, and newspapers are daily reporting on new projects being proposed. So far, Japanese railway stocks have been delivering solid returns. The fact that the more important lines are owned and operated by the government isn’t due to any political or economic ideology, but simply because, initially, private individuals lacked the resources and motivation to start such massive and unprecedented ventures. Many of the smaller railroads are now owned and managed by private companies, and most of those currently under construction are private projects. A few months ago, a private company proposed to purchase the main railway from the government, but the offer was turned down.
STEAMERS.—Steamboat service in Japan is good. As the country is only a range of islands, the largest of which are very narrow, and as all the more important towns are on the sea-coast or only a short distance inland, it is possible to go nearly everywhere by boat. Travel by water is very popular. There are fairly good steamers plying daily between the most important ports, but foreigners generally prefer to travel only on those officered by Europeans or Americans. There are a number of native steamers, comfortable and speedy, which are officered by foreigners, and differ but little from the transpacific liners. These were nearly all built in England, but in recent years they are building very good ones in Japan. The facilities for travel in this empire leave little to be desired.
STEAMERS.—The steamboat service in Japan is pretty good. Since the country consists of a chain of islands, the largest of which are quite narrow, and since all the major towns are located on the coast or just a short distance inland, you can get almost anywhere by boat. Traveling by water is quite popular. There are decent steamers operating daily between the key ports, but most foreigners usually prefer to travel only on those run by Europeans or Americans. There are several native steamers that are comfortable and fast, operated by foreigners, and they are fairly similar to the transpacific liners. Most of these were built in England, but lately, Japan has been producing some really good ones. The travel options in this country are excellent.
TELEGRAPHS.—The Japanese telegraph {100} system is excellent. It extends to all towns of any size in the empire, and by cable to all parts of the world. From the old city of Saga, in which I live, I can send a cablegram to any point in Europe or America. A telegraph code on the basis of the Morse code has been made in Japan, which admits of internal telegrams being transmitted in the native syllabary. In this respect the Japanese system is unique among Eastern countries. For instance, in India or China telegrams can be transmitted only in Roman letters or Arabic figures. By the formation of a vernacular code the telegraph was brought within the reach of the masses of the people, and it soon became familiar and popular.
TELEGRAPHS.—The Japanese telegraph {100} system is outstanding. It covers all towns of significant size in the country and has connections via cable to all parts of the globe. From the old city of Saga, where I live, I can send a cablegram to any location in Europe or America. A telegraph code based on the Morse code has been developed in Japan, allowing internal messages to be sent in the native syllabary. In this way, the Japanese system is distinct among Eastern countries. For example, in India or China, telegrams can only be sent using Roman letters or Arabic numbers. By creating a vernacular code, the telegraph became accessible to a large portion of the population, and it quickly gained popularity.
The tariff for messages is perhaps lower than any other in the world. A message of ten kana, equaling about five English words, together with name and address of sender and receiver, can be sent to any part of the empire for eight or nine cents. Telegrams in foreign languages are sent within the empire for five sen per word, with a minimum charge of twenty-five sen for five words or a fraction thereof. No charge is made for delivery within a radius of 2-½ miles of the telegraph office.
The cost for sending messages is probably the lowest in the world. A message of ten kana, which is about five English words, along with the sender's and receiver's names and addresses, can be sent anywhere in the country for about eight or nine cents. Telegrams in foreign languages are charged at five sen per word within the country, with a minimum fee of twenty-five sen for up to five words or any part of that. There’s no charge for delivery within 2.5 miles of the telegraph office.
The first telegraph line in Japan was opened in 1869. The venture proving a success, the following year the line was extended and a general telegraphic system for the whole country decided upon. The rapid construction of telegraph lines began in 1872, from which year it has gone forward uninterruptedly. At present the lines extend to every corner of the empire. The first lines were surveyed, built, and operated under foreign experts; but the natives have learned so rapidly that they have been enabled to do away with all foreign employees. All of the materials and instruments in use, with the exception of submarine cables and the most delicate electrical measuring apparatus, are made in Japan.
The first telegraph line in Japan was opened in 1869. Since the venture was successful, the following year the line was extended, and a nationwide telegraphic system was established. Rapid construction of telegraph lines started in 1872, and it has continued without interruption since then. Currently, the lines reach every corner of the country. The initial lines were surveyed, constructed, and operated by foreign experts, but the locals have learned so quickly that they no longer need any foreign workers. Almost all the materials and instruments in use, except for submarine cables and the most sensitive electrical measuring equipment, are made in Japan.
MAILS.—The Japanese mail system was modeled after the American in 1871. At first it was limited to postal service between the three large cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, and Osaka; but in 1872 it was extended to the whole country, with the exception of a certain part of the Hokkaido, which was without roads and almost without population. To-day there is no village or hamlet in the whole land which does not enjoy the convenience of a good postal system. The mails are sent with promptness and despatch, and it requires only a few days to communicate with any part of the {102} empire. The postal rates are very low. Postal cards cost one sen and letters two sen—about five eighths and one and two eighths of a cent, respectively.
MAILS.—The Japanese mail system was modeled after the American one in 1871. At first, it only provided postal service between the three major cities of Tokyo, Kyoto, and Osaka; but in 1872, it was expanded to cover the entire country, except for a certain part of Hokkaido, which lacked roads and had almost no population. Today, there is no village or hamlet anywhere in the country that doesn't have access to a good postal system. Mails are sent quickly and efficiently, and it only takes a few days to reach any part of the {102} empire. Postal rates are very low. Postal cards cost one sen and letters two sen—about five-eighths and one and two-eighths of a cent, respectively.
All mail is delivered free of charge. Not only is this so in the cities and larger towns, but in the villages and rural districts as well. There is no place where the dapper little postman does not go. Another convenience of the mail system is its excellent parcel-post department. Very large parcels, containing almost anything, can be sent for a small charge. Still another praiseworthy feature is that each office is a savings-bank, where the people can deposit small sums of money at any time and receive a good rate of interest. This money can be withdrawn without previous notice. The government has established these savings-banks in connection with the post-offices to encourage the people to lay up small sums of money, and they accomplish their purpose well.
All mail is delivered for free. This applies not just in cities and big towns, but also in villages and rural areas. There's no place the sharp-looking postman doesn't go. Another great feature of the mail system is its excellent parcel-post service. You can send very large packages, containing almost anything, for a small fee. Another commendable aspect is that each office acts as a savings bank, where people can deposit small amounts of money at any time and earn a good interest rate. This money can be withdrawn without needing to give prior notice. The government has set up these savings banks in conjunction with post offices to encourage people to save small amounts of money, and they do a great job of that.
Japan was admitted into the International Postal Union in 1879, with full management of all her postal affairs. As all her rates are now based on a silver standard, postage to foreign countries is much cheaper than from them to Japan. To the United States or to China we pay five sen (about two and a half cents) per letter; to all other countries within the Postal Union ten sen per letter.
Japan joined the International Postal Union in 1879, taking full control of its postal services. Since all its rates are now based on a silver standard, postage to foreign countries is much cheaper than the other way around. For letters to the United States or China, we pay five sen (about two and a half cents); for all other countries in the Postal Union, it's ten sen per letter.
LIGHTS.—The system of lighting is an index of the civilization of a country. In this respect Japan is not yet so far advanced as the leading countries of the West, yet she is well lighted. In all the large cities there are good electric plants, and electricity is extensively used. The streets and many of the best stores and shops are very well lighted with it. However, electric lights are seldom found in interior cities of less than 40,000 people. I think electricity is too costly to come into general use, except in the centers. Illuminating gas is very little used.
LIGHTS.—The lighting system shows how advanced a country is. In this regard, Japan isn't as developed as the leading Western countries, but it's still well lit. In all the major cities, there are good electric plants, and electricity is widely used. The streets and many of the top stores and shops are very well lit with it. However, electric lights are rarely found in smaller cities with populations under 40,000. I believe electricity is too expensive for widespread use, except in the main areas. Illuminating gas is hardly used at all.
The only oil used in former times was extracted from whales and large fish, and chiefly from the seed of a certain tree. Since the opening of the country, kerosene has come into general use, immense quantities being imported from the United States and from Russia. Oil has been found in several places in Japan, but as yet has never been developed.
The only oil used in the past was taken from whales and large fish, and mostly from the seeds of a specific tree. Since the country opened up, kerosene has become widely used, with huge amounts being imported from the United States and Russia. Oil has been discovered in several locations in Japan, but it has not been developed yet.
BANKING.—One of the most useful products of the introduction of our modern civilization is the present system of banking. This system will compare favorably with those of the West. There are a number of national banks distributed over all the land, together with many substantial private banking corporations. All forms of banking business are transacted, and good interest is given on deposits. The great {104} popularity of the banks is shown by the fact that to-day in Tokyo, only eight years after bank-checks have come into use, the amount annually drawn exceeds $100,000,000.
BANKING.—One of the most beneficial developments of our modern civilization is the current banking system. This system stands up well against those in the West. There are several national banks spread throughout the country, along with many solid private banking corporations. All types of banking services are offered, and attractive interest rates are provided on deposits. The widespread popularity of the banks is evident in Tokyo, where, only eight years after bank checks were introduced, the annual amount withdrawn exceeds $100,000,000.
Having taken this rapid view of Japanese civilization, we are in a position to judge as to whether or not this is a civilized land; and we answer that it is. But although modeled after that of the West, it in many respects differs from Western civilization. Japan has shown herself capable of doing great things, but she does not do them in the same way that they are done in Europe or America. For example, consider her manufactories, which now threaten to compete with those of our own country. In America manufactories mean enormous capital invested. Costly factories must be erected, the most approved machinery provided, and the completed plant operated at great expense. Here almost no capital is used. The buildings are low, one-story sheds, not more costly than a row of stables at home. It is true that Japan has a few large, substantial buildings for manufacturing purposes; but such are rare, and, when found, look out of harmony with their surroundings. Even nature seems to protest against huge piles of brick and stone, as she so frequently demolishes them. Most of the wares of Japan are manufactured in small, cheap buildings, and little machinery is used. The best silk {105} made is woven in a house that cost scarcely $500. The best cloisonne, of which only a small piece a few inches high will cost hundreds of dollars, is made in a little, two-story house with only six rooms. Some of the greatest porcelain-makers in the world, whose products are better known in London and Paris than in their own country, do their work in small wooden houses in Kyoto, no better than the homes of the American laborer. "The vast rice crop is raised on millions of tiny farms; the silk crop in millions of small, poor homes; the tea crop on countless little patches of soil. Japan has become industrial without becoming essentially mechanical and artificial."[3] On this small scale the great work of Japan is done. Japanese civilization, in its parts, is miniature.
Having taken this quick look at Japanese civilization, we can judge whether this is a civilized country, and we say it is. However, even though Japan has modeled itself after the West, it differs from Western civilization in many ways. Japan has proven she can achieve great things, but she doesn't do them the same way they are done in Europe or America. For instance, look at her factories, which now threaten to compete with our own. In America, factories mean massive investments. Expensive factories must be built, the latest machinery provided, and the entire operation run at a great cost. Here, very little capital is utilized. The buildings are low, single-story sheds, not more expensive than a row of stables back home. It's true that Japan has a few large, sturdy buildings for manufacturing, but those are rare and, when they do appear, they often look out of place with their surroundings. Even nature seems to protest against large structures made of brick and stone, as she frequently brings them down. Most of Japan's goods are made in small, inexpensive buildings, and very little machinery is used. The finest silk produced is woven in a house that cost hardly $500. The best cloisonné, for which even a small piece just a few inches tall can cost hundreds of dollars, is made in a tiny, two-story house with only six rooms. Some of the best porcelain makers in the world, whose products are recognized more in London and Paris than in their own country, work in small wooden houses in Kyoto that are no nicer than the homes of American workers. "The vast rice crop is grown on millions of tiny farms; the silk crop in millions of small, modest homes; the tea crop on countless little plots of land. Japan has become industrial without becoming fundamentally mechanical and artificial." On this small scale, Japan achieves its great work. Japanese civilization, in its components, is miniature.
[3] Lafcadio Hearn.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Lafcadio Hearn.
When compared with the civilization of the West, it is unstable; in fact stability is almost unknown. The land itself is a land of change. The outlines of the coasts, the courses of the rivers, the form of the mountains, by the combined action of volcanoes, earthquakes, winds, and waves, are constantly changing.
When compared to Western civilization, it’s unstable; in fact, stability is nearly nonexistent. The land itself is ever-changing. The shapes of the coasts, the paths of the rivers, the forms of the mountains—through the combined action of volcanoes, earthquakes, winds, and waves—are always shifting.
The people themselves are continually drifting about from place to place, changing their residence with the seasons. It has been said that no people in the world are so migratory. {106} Preparation can be made in a few hours for the longest journey, and all the necessary baggage wrapped up in a handkerchief. Japanese life is in a constant state of fluidity.
The people are constantly moving around, shifting their homes with the seasons. It’s been said that no other group in the world is as migratory. {106} You can pack up for a long journey in just a few hours, with all your essentials neatly wrapped in a handkerchief. Life in Japan is always in a state of change.
The average house, likewise, seems built but for a day. The walls, the roof, the floors, are made of the lightest materials, and apparently there is no thought of permanence.
The average house, too, seems designed just for a day. The walls, the roof, and the floors are made of the lightest materials, and clearly, there’s no thought of lasting durability.
We of the West are wont to think that no real progress can be made without stability, but Japan has proved the contrary. A uniformly mobile race is, correspondingly, uniformly impressionable. The fluid mass of the Japanese people submits itself to the hands of its rulers as readily as the clay to the hands of the potter, and thus it moves with system and order toward great ends. It is thus that Japanese civilization is strong.
We in the West tend to believe that real progress can only happen with stability, but Japan has shown otherwise. A consistently mobile population tends to be equally impressionable. The Japanese people adapt to their leaders as easily as clay in a potter's hands, allowing them to move systematically and orderly towards significant goals. This is how Japanese civilization becomes strong.
When compared with Western civilization, that of Japan is seen to be less organized and developed, less hasty and feverish in its movements, It does not impress one so much with its hugeness and ponderosity. It is lighter, brighter, quieter, more soothing. It is the civilization of the West robbed of its immensity and seriousness, and reflecting the national characteristics of these light-hearted sons of the East.
When you compare it to Western civilization, Japan's culture appears to be less structured and developed, less rushed and frantic in its actions. It doesn't stand out as much for its size and weight. Instead, it feels lighter, brighter, quieter, and more calming. It's like the West's civilization but without its vastness and seriousness, showing the national traits of these carefree people from the East.
VI
JAPANESE MORALITY
Japanese morality has been much written about by men of the West, and many dogmatic judgments have been pronounced upon it. At one extreme, we have been told that "they are the most immoral people on the face of the earth"; at the other, we are told that in morality "they have nothing to learn from the people of Christendom." There is about as much—or rather as little—truth in the one statement as in the other. The fact is that it is necessary to have an experimental acquaintance with Japan before one can really understand or appreciate the moral condition of her people. The moral ideas and teachings to which they have been accustomed from childhood are so different from our own that they could not be expected to approximate to our standards. Judged by the ideas of the West, they are lacking in morality; but from {108} their own standpoint they are a moral people. While we cannot accept theirs as the true standard, it is but fair that, in judging them, we keep this in view.
Japanese morality has been widely discussed by Western thinkers, and many absolute opinions have been stated about it. On one end, some claim that "they are the most immoral people on the face of the earth"; on the other end, we hear that in terms of morality "they have nothing to learn from the people of Christendom." There's about as much—or rather as little—truth in one statement as in the other. The reality is that you need to have real experience with Japan to truly understand or appreciate the moral state of its people. The moral beliefs and teachings they’ve known since childhood are so different from ours that it’s unrealistic to expect them to align with our standards. By Western standards, they seem lacking in morality; however, from their own perspective, they are a moral society. While we can't consider their standards as the ultimate truth, it's fair to take this into account when judging them.
Before the introduction of Chinese ethics there was no such thing as a moral code. The original native religion, Shinto, taught no doctrines of morality, as we understand them. According to it, to obey implicitly the mikado was the whole duty of man. As for the rest, if a Japanese obeyed the natural impulses of his own heart he would be sure to do right. Modern Shinto writers, in all seriousness, account for this absence of a moral code by stating that originally Japanese nature was pure, clean, and sinless, possessing no tendency to evil or wrong. Barbarians, like the Chinese and Americans, being by nature immoral, were forced to invent a moral code to control their actions; but in Japan this was not necessary, as every Japanese acted aright if he only consulted his own heart. They explain the need for the present moral laws—a need which they acknowledge—by the fact of association with outside nations. Immorality and dissoluteness were introduced by the Chinese and Western peoples, to counteract the evil influence of which they now have the shameful spectacle of a moral law even among the children of the "heaven-descended mikado." So much for the teaching of Shinto in {109} regard to morality. It would be exasperating were it not ludicrous.
Before Chinese ethics were introduced, there was no moral code in Japan. The original native religion, Shinto, didn't teach morality as we understand it today. According to Shinto, the primary duty of a person was to obey the mikado without question. Beyond that, if a Japanese person followed their natural instincts, they were sure to do the right thing. Modern Shinto writers seriously explain this lack of a moral code by stating that originally, Japanese nature was pure, innocent, and free of sin, with no inclination towards evil or wrongdoing. They claim that barbarians like the Chinese and Americans, being inherently immoral, had to create a moral code to regulate their behavior; however, in Japan, this was unnecessary since every Japanese person would act rightly by simply following their heart. They justify the current moral laws—an acknowledgment of a need—by pointing to Japan's interactions with outside nations. They believe that immorality and decadence were introduced by the Chinese and Western peoples, and as a result, Japan now faces the embarrassing reality of having moral laws, even among the descendants of the "heaven-descended mikado." This is Shinto's perspective on morality. It would be frustrating if it weren't so ridiculous.
Confucius is the master of Japanese morality. His teachings were introduced into Japan early in the Christian era, but they became predominant only in the time of Iyeyasu, in the seventeenth century. This great statesman, warrior, and patron of learning caused the Chinese classics to be printed in Japan for the first time; and from that day to this the morality of Japan has been dominated by Confucian ideas.
Confucius is the foundation of Japanese morality. His teachings made their way to Japan early in the Christian era, but they didn't become widely accepted until the time of Iyeyasu in the seventeenth century. This influential statesman, warrior, and supporter of education was responsible for printing the Chinese classics in Japan for the first time; since then, Confucian ideas have shaped the moral values of Japan.
In order to understand Japanese morality, it is necessary for us to shift our moral base and try to look at the subject through Japanese eyes. The average native of the West thinks of "morality" as something belonging to the individual. Even in religion his first thought is to save his own soul. The value of the soul, its immortality, its immediate relation to the infinite and eternal Father—these have been emphasized ever since the first establishment of the church. In consequence, there is a duty which man owes to himself. He may not disregard it even at the command of father or king. Within the soul is the holiest of all, for there is heard in conscience the voice of God himself. No external authority may be supreme, and at no external voice may one violate his own convictions of truth.
To understand Japanese morality, we need to change our moral viewpoint and try to see things from a Japanese perspective. Typically, someone from the West views "morality" as something that relates to the individual. Even in religious contexts, their first thought is often about saving their own soul. The importance of the soul, its immortality, and its direct connection to the infinite and eternal Father have been emphasized since the church was first established. As a result, there’s a responsibility that a person has to themselves. They can’t ignore it, even if told to do so by their father or king. The soul holds the most sacred truth, for it is here that one hears the voice of God in their conscience. No external authority can be considered supreme, and no external voice can compel someone to violate their own sense of truth.
This thought exalts the individual, and, {110} therefore, sins which degrade our own personality become most repulsive. Thus, among high-minded men truth is almost first among the virtues, and an accusation of falsehood the most hateful of insults. For truth seems peculiarly personal and spiritual, as if belonging to the very sanctuary of one's nature. And in like manner, among women, in popular esteem chastity is of the essence of morality, as its violation seems to contaminate and debase her holiest self.
This idea elevates the individual, and, {110} as a result, sins that tarnish our own character become extremely offensive. So, for noble-minded people, truth ranks almost at the top of the virtues, and being accused of lying is the worst kind of insult. Truth feels deeply personal and spiritual, as if it belongs to the core of one's being. Similarly, for women, society generally views chastity as fundamental to morality, because its breach seems to taint and degrade her most sacred self.
Now the Confucian ethics rest upon a quite different principle, and in this are at one with the ancient teaching of the Greeks and Romans. The supreme duty is not to the self, but to the organization of which one is but a part—that is, to the family or to the state. The great Chinese moralists were statesmen, and their chief concern was, not the salvation of the individual, but the peace and prosperity of the state. In their view, the family was the unit, and the state a greater family. So the conflict of duties, in their questions of casuistry, is never between individual and social duties, but between duties owed to family and to state. Loyalty to the state and obedience to parents must be supreme; but China and Japan differ as to the value of these two.
Now, Confucian ethics are based on a different principle and align with the ancient teachings of the Greeks and Romans. The highest duty is not to oneself, but to the organization of which one is a part—that is, to the family or to the state. The great Chinese moralists were also statesmen, and their main focus was not on individual salvation, but on the peace and prosperity of the state. They viewed the family as the basic unit, and the state as a larger family. Therefore, the conflict of duties in their ethical discussions is never between individual and social duties, but between duties owed to the family and to the state. Loyalty to the state and obedience to parents must come first; however, China and Japan have different views on the importance of these two.
The people have learned well this teaching of Confucius. Japan was prepared soil for its sowing. The native religion taught that the emperor was a direct descendant of heaven, who ruled by divine right; the provincial lords were his ministers, and hence loyalty was a plain duty. The Confucian teaching only strengthened, deepened, and gave form and outline to a sentiment already existing. This principle of loyalty thus became the foundation stone of Japanese ethics, and one's duty to one's lord paramount to all other duties.
The people have embraced Confucius's teachings. Japan was the perfect environment for it to take root. The native religion taught that the emperor was a direct descendant of heaven, ruling by divine right; the local lords were his ministers, making loyalty a clear duty. The Confucian teachings only reinforced, deepened, and shaped a sentiment that already existed. This principle of loyalty thus became the cornerstone of Japanese ethics, with one's duty to one's lord taking precedence over all other responsibilities.
In the olden times the people did not look beyond their own feudal lords and clans to the emperor and the nation. They were to be faithful unto death to these, but no further. Now that loyalty once shown to the local princes and clans finds its apotheosis in the emperor and the empire.
In the past, people only focused on their own feudal lords and clans, rather than seeing the emperor and the nation. They were expected to be loyal to their local leaders until death, but nothing beyond that. Now, the loyalty once given to local princes and clans has reached its peak in the emperor and the empire.
A man's duty to his friends, to his wife and children, and even to his parents, is counted as nothing in comparison with his duty to rulers and country. There are many instances in Japanese history of men who, having slain their own parents, children, wives, for the sake of their prince, were praised. At the time of the recent tidal wave in northern Japan, when the waters were rushing furiously into one home, a husband and {112} father turned a deaf ear to the cries of his drowning wife and children, permitting them to perish that he might save the emperor's picture; and he was applauded for the act. A fire recently demolished the beautiful new buildings of the middle school in Saga. The library, laboratories, and scientific apparatus were mostly destroyed, and many of the students lost their clothing and books. The loss in buildings alone was some $20,000. Yet the thing the loss of which they lamented most deeply was a photograph of the emperor which could easily be replaced for a few yen.
A man's responsibilities to his friends, wife, and kids, and even to his parents, don't compare to his duty to his rulers and country. Throughout Japanese history, there are many examples of men who, having killed their own parents, kids, and wives for the sake of their prince, were celebrated. During the recent tidal wave in northern Japan, as the waters surged violently into one home, a husband and father ignored the cries of his drowning wife and children, allowing them to die so he could save a picture of the emperor; he was praised for this. Recently, a fire destroyed the beautiful new buildings of the middle school in Saga. The library, labs, and scientific equipment were mostly ruined, and many students lost their clothes and books. The damage to the buildings alone was around $20,000. Yet what they mourned the most was a photograph of the emperor, which could easily be replaced for just a few yen.
A characteristic story, showing the devotion with which the old samurai carried out this principle of loyalty, is the tale of the forty-seven ronins. It is rather long to insert here, but as it illustrates so well the power of this principle, I will relate it.
A classic story that demonstrates the dedication with which the old samurai upheld this principle of loyalty is the tale of the forty-seven ronins. It's a bit lengthy to include here, but since it perfectly illustrates the strength of this principle, I will share it.
In the year 1701 the lord of Ako, Asano by name, visited Yedo to pay his respects to the shogun. While there the shogun appointed him to receive and entertain an envoy from the mikado. Now, the reception of an envoy from the imperial court was one of the greatest state ceremonies of the day, and as Asano knew little of ceremonies and etiquette, he asked the advice of another nobleman, named Kira, who was expert in such matters. This man, who seems to have {113} been of a very mean disposition, grudgingly gave the information desired, and then asked a fee for the same. Asano refused to give the fee, and Kira, becoming angry, twitted and jeered at him, calling him a country lout, unworthy the name of daimio. Asano endured the insults patiently until Kira peremptorily ordered him to stoop down and fasten his foot-gear for him,—a most menial service,—when he drew his sword and gave the offender a deep cut across the face. This quarrel took place in the precincts of the palace, and instantly the whole court was in an uproar. To degrade the sacred place was an insult punishable with death and the confiscation of all property; and Asano was condemned to take his own life by hara-kiri that same evening, his estates were confiscated, his family declared extinct, and his clan disbanded. Henceforth his retainers became ronins ("wandering men"), with no country and no lord. According to the ethics of their country, it was their bounden duty to avenge the death of their lord, and we shall see how relentlessly they followed their purpose until it was accomplished.
In 1701, the lord of Ako, named Asano, traveled to Edo to pay his respects to the shogun. While there, the shogun assigned him the task of receiving and hosting an envoy from the emperor. The reception of this envoy was one of the biggest state ceremonies of the time, and since Asano was unfamiliar with ceremonies and etiquette, he sought advice from another nobleman named Kira, who was knowledgeable in these matters. Kira, who seemed to have a very unpleasant personality, reluctantly provided the necessary information and then asked for a fee. Asano refused to pay, and Kira, angered, mocked and insulted him, calling him a country bumpkin unworthy of being a daimyo. Asano endured the insults until Kira abruptly ordered him to kneel down and tie his sandals for him—a highly degrading task—at which point Asano drew his sword and struck Kira with a deep cut across the face. This fight happened within the palace grounds, causing an immediate uproar among the court. To desecrate such a sacred place was a grave insult, punishable by death and the confiscation of all property. As a result, Asano was sentenced to commit suicide by hara-kiri that very evening, his lands were taken away, his family was declared extinct, and his clan was disbanded. From then on, his retainers became ronins ("wandering men"), with no master and no homeland. According to the ethics of their society, it was their duty to avenge their lord's death, and we will see how relentlessly they pursued their goal until it was achieved.
The senior retainer of the dead Asano, Oishu Kuranosuke, together with forty-six others of his most trusty fellow-lieges, took counsel as to how they might avenge their lord. They all were willing to lay down their lives in the attempt, but {114} even then the task was difficult, because of the vigilance of the government. For such vengeance was rigidly prohibited by law, although as rigidly required by custom. Notwithstanding the fact that all who slew an enemy for vengeance were punished by death, not to take such vengeance never entered the mind of any chivalrous Japanese. After much planning the forty-seven ronins decided that to avoid the suspicions of the government it would be necessary for them to separate and for the time conceal their purpose. So they separated, settling in different cities, and taking up various occupations. Many of them became carpenters, smiths, and merchants, and in these capacities gained access to Kira's house and learned all about its interior arrangements. The leader of this faithful band, Oishu, went to Kyoto and plunged into a life of drunkenness and debauchery. He even put away his wife and children, and led the most dissolute life possible, simply to throw off the suspicions of the authorities. All of the ronins were closely watched by spies, who secretly reported their conduct to Kira. But by these devices they finally lulled all suspicion, and the vigilance ceased. Then the day long waited for had come. Suddenly, on the night of January 30, 1703, two years after the death of their lord, in the midst of a violent snowstorm, these forty-seven faithful men attacked {115} Kira's castle, forced the gate, and slew all the retainers. Kira, who was a coward at heart, concealed himself in an outhouse. The ronins found him there, drew him forth, and requested him to kill himself by hara-kiri, as was the privilege of a man of his rank. But he refused out of fear, and the retainers of Asano were forced to kill him as they would have killed a common coolie. Thus did they accomplish their purpose and fulfil the high duty of loyalty to their dead lord, after two years of waiting, most careful planning, and ceaseless vigilance.
The senior retainer of the late Asano, Oishu Kuranosuke, along with forty-six of his most loyal companions, gathered to discuss how they could avenge their lord. They were all ready to give their lives for the cause, but even then, the task was challenging due to the government's watchfulness. Vengeance was strictly forbidden by law, yet it was equally demanded by tradition. Though anyone who killed for revenge faced the death penalty, the thought of not seeking vengeance never crossed the mind of any honorable Japanese. After much planning, the forty-seven ronins decided that, to avoid arousing the government's suspicions, they needed to split up and temporarily hide their intentions. So they scattered across different cities, taking on various jobs. Many became carpenters, blacksmiths, and merchants, gaining access to Kira's house and learning all about its layout. The leader of this loyal group, Oishu, went to Kyoto and immersed himself in a life of drinking and excess. He even abandoned his wife and children to live as dissolute a life as possible just to deflect the authorities' suspicions. All the ronins were closely monitored by spies, who secretly reported on their behavior to Kira. However, through these tactics, they eventually eased all suspicion, and the surveillance stopped. The long-awaited day finally arrived. On the night of January 30, 1703, two years after their lord’s death, amid a fierce snowstorm, these forty-seven loyal men attacked Kira’s castle, broke through the gate, and killed all the retainers. Kira, a coward at heart, hid in an outhouse. The ronins found him there, dragged him out, and urged him to commit hara-kiri, as was customary for someone of his rank. But he refused out of fear, prompting the retainers of Asano to kill him like they would a common laborer. Thus, they achieved their goal and fulfilled their duty of loyalty to their deceased lord after two years of waiting, careful planning, and constant vigilance.
By the time their purpose was accomplished day had dawned, and, in plain view of the whole city, this brave band marched in order to the temple of Sengakuji, where Asano was buried. The citizens showed them every honor on the way. A wealthy nobleman, as a reward for their loyal deed, sent them out costly refreshments. When they arrived at the temple the head abbot received them in person and showed them every honor. Finding the grave of their dead lord, they laid thereon the head of the enemy by whom he had been so deeply wronged, and then felt that their duty was done. They were all sentenced to commit hara-kiri, which they did willingly. Afterward they were buried together in the same temple grounds with their lord, where their graves can be seen to this day.
By the time they completed their mission, dawn had arrived, and in full view of the entire city, this brave group marched in formation to the Sengakuji temple, where Asano was buried. The citizens honored them along the way. A wealthy nobleman, grateful for their loyal deed, sent out luxurious refreshments. When they reached the temple, the head abbot welcomed them personally and showed them great respect. Finding the grave of their fallen lord, they placed the head of the enemy who had wronged him so severely on it, feeling that their duty was fulfilled. They were all sentenced to commit hara-kiri, which they did willingly. Afterward, they were buried together in the same temple grounds as their lord, where their graves can still be seen today.
These men simply obeyed the ethical code of their time and country, and as a reward for their loyalty they have received the enthusiastic praise of their countrymen for two centuries. No other story is so popular to-day, or so stirs the hearts of the people, as this. While we, believing that vengeance belongs to the Lord, cannot indorse this deed, we must admire the loyalty and faithfulness of those ronins, and the perseverance with which they adhered to their purpose. In this true story we see clearly the power of this first principle of Japanese morality—loyalty.
These men simply followed the ethical code of their time and country, and as a reward for their loyalty, they have received enthusiastic praise from their fellow citizens for two centuries. No other story is as popular today, or resonates with the hearts of the people, as this one. While we believe that revenge belongs to the Lord and cannot endorse this act, we must admire the loyalty and commitment of those ronins, and the determination with which they stuck to their goal. In this true story, we can clearly see the power of the foundational principle of Japanese morality—loyalty.
The sister principle of loyalty in Confucian ethics is obedience to parents. Unquestioning, absolute, implicit obedience is required of all children. Formerly the child was considered the property of the parents, and could be disposed of at will, even to the taking of its life. To-day the father may sell his daughter to a life of shame, or "lend" her to a private individual for immoral purposes; and, however much she may dislike such a life, obedience to parents requires that she acquiesce in his will, which she does uncomplainingly.
The sister principle of loyalty in Confucian ethics is obeying parents. Unquestioning, absolute, and implicit obedience is expected from all children. In the past, children were viewed as the property of their parents and could be treated however the parents saw fit, even to the point of taking their lives. Nowadays, a father might sell his daughter into a degrading life or "lend" her to someone for immoral purposes; and no matter how much she may dislike that life, her obligation to obey her parents means she accepts his decisions without complaint.
This principle of obedience is the foundation stone of Japanese family life. The relation between parents and children is stronger than that between man and wife, and is given a prior place. An only son cannot be forced to leave his mother {117} and become a soldier, but a husband may be forced to leave his wife. Within the family circle, the son's duty to his aged parents always precedes his duty to his wife. Every Japanese feels deeply this obligation to his parents, and properly to support and nourish them in old age he holds to be a sacred duty. Americans could learn much that would be profitable from the reverence and respect shown for parents and teachers by the Japanese.
This principle of obedience is the cornerstone of Japanese family life. The bond between parents and children is stronger than that between husband and wife and takes precedence. An only son cannot be compelled to leave his mother and join the military, but a husband can be required to leave his wife. Within the family, a son's responsibility to his elderly parents always comes before his responsibility to his wife. Every Japanese person feels this obligation to their parents, and providing for and caring for them in old age is considered a sacred duty. Americans could learn a lot from the reverence and respect the Japanese show for their parents and teachers.
In Japan, however, this principle is carried too far. It continues after death as binding as before, and divine honors are paid to dead ancestors. Periodical visits are made to their tombs, religious candles are kept burning in their honor, and prayers are said to them. Among the more enlightened to-day there is perhaps nothing in these ceremonies but reverence and respect; yet by the masses of the people ancestors are worshiped.
In Japan, however, this principle is taken too far. It remains just as binding after death, and people pay divine honors to their deceased ancestors. They make regular visits to their graves, keep religious candles burning in their memory, and say prayers for them. Among the more enlightened today, there may be nothing in these ceremonies but reverence and respect; however, for the majority of people, ancestors are still worshiped.
There are two moral maxims that show well the relative importance in which parents, relatives, and wives are held. They are the following: "Thy father and thy mother are like heaven and earth; thy teacher and thy lord are like the sun and the moon." "Other kinsfolk may be likened to the rushes; husbands and wives are but as useless stones."
There are two moral sayings that clearly illustrate the importance placed on parents, relatives, and spouses. They are: "Your father and mother are like heaven and earth; your teacher and your ruler are like the sun and the moon." "Other relatives can be compared to reeds; husbands and wives are like worthless stones."
It is apparent that virtues have differing values in the Confucian and Christian systems. We can {118} appreciate their point of view best, perhaps, as we remember the ethics of an army. Here obedience, loyalty, self-devotion, courage, are supreme. Much is forgiven if these are manifested. The organization is everything, and the individual nothing, save as he is a fraction of the great machine. Carry that idea into the social community, and think of it as an army, with all, women as well as men, of value only as parts of the greater whole, and we shall understand why and how the Japanese may esteem men and women righteous whom we judge debased and even criminal. So would the Japanese judge them, were the motive mere passion or selfish desire, but not when the controlling power is loyalty or obedience. Thus the forty-seven ronin were pre-eminently "righteous" when they debauched themselves with every swinish vice.
It’s clear that virtues hold different values in Confucian and Christian systems. We can best appreciate their perspective by thinking about the ethics of an army. Here, obedience, loyalty, selflessness, and courage are paramount. Much is overlooked if these traits are present. The organization matters most, and the individual is insignificant, except as part of the larger machine. If we extend this concept to society and view it as an army, where everyone, including women, is valued only as components of the greater whole, we can understand why the Japanese may regard men and women as virtuous whom we would consider corrupt or even criminal. The Japanese would view them as such if the motivation were simply passion or selfish desire, but not when the driving force is loyalty or obedience. Therefore, the forty-seven ronin were considered "virtuous" even when they indulged in every disgraceful vice.
Of course this view of morality puts great temptation in the way of parents and rulers. Having supreme power, they may use it to the degradation of those whom they control. Confucius, it is true, taught parents and rulers that they too owed duties to the state, and that use of their Heaven-given powers for selfish ends was treason against the supreme law; but, beyond doubt, the duty of submission, of loyalty and unquestioning obedience, was so exaggerated that evils many and great resulted. At the same time {119} a sympathetic view leads one to wonder the rather that the ethical results are so wholesome.
Of course, this perspective on morality creates a strong temptation for parents and rulers. Having absolute power, they might misuse it to the detriment of those under their control. Confucius did teach that parents and rulers also had responsibilities to the state and that using their divinely granted powers for selfish purposes was a betrayal of the highest law. However, without a doubt, the expectation of submission, loyalty, and unquestioning obedience was exaggerated, leading to significant and widespread problems. At the same time, a compassionate viewpoint makes one wonder why the ethical outcomes are generally so positive. {119}
Turning from this general view, one finds in particulars much the same conditions as in other lands. For example, immense quantities of alcoholic stimulants are consumed annually. There is a native liquor called "sake," made from rice, that is very popular and, in some of its forms, very intoxicating. Its manufacture and sale is one of the most lucrative businesses in the empire. Foreign whiskies, wines, and beers are sold in large quantities, but they are so costly as to be beyond the reach of all but the wealthy. Outside of the small circle of Christians, there are few people who do not drink. The total abstainer is a rarity. But, while nearly every one drinks, in general the Japanese do not drink to such excess as other nations. One seldom sees such beastly drunkenness as is often seen in the West. Drinking is taken as a matter of course, and society does not condemn it. The usual way in which Japanese men pass a dull day is in feasting and drinking. The use of alcoholic stimulants is much more common here than at home.
Turning from this general view, you'll find that the specific conditions are quite similar to those in other countries. For example, huge amounts of alcoholic beverages are consumed each year. There's a local drink called "sake," made from rice, that's really popular and, in some forms, quite strong. Its production and sale is one of the most profitable businesses in the country. Imported whiskies, wines, and beers sell in large quantities, but they're so expensive that only the wealthy can afford them. Aside from a small group of Christians, few people choose not to drink. Total abstainers are rare. However, while almost everyone drinks, the Japanese generally don’t drink to excess like in other countries. It's uncommon to see the extreme drunkenness that is often observed in the West. Drinking is simply a normal part of life, and society doesn't judge it. The typical way for Japanese men to spend a boring day is by enjoying food and drinks. The use of alcohol is much more common here than back home.
In business and commercial morality there is much to be desired. The merchants do not sell according to the worth of an article, but according to what they can make the purchaser pay. They are great bargainers. Recently I wanted to buy {120} two large wall-pictures. The dealer asked me $21 for them, but finally sold them for $5. It is a very common thing to buy articles for less than half the price first asked. In matters of veracity and in the fulfilment of contracts Japanese merchants are not generally to be trusted. The average man is famous for lying, and the merchants and tradesmen seem to have acquired an extra share of this general characteristic. A Japanese trader will do all in his power to avoid the fulfilment of a contract if it entails a loss. This lack of commercial honor is recognized by the foreign firms doing business here, and it has hindered not a little the growth and development of trade.
In business and commercial ethics, there is a lot to improve. Merchants don’t sell based on the true value of an item but rather on what they can get the buyer to pay. They are skilled negotiators. Recently, I wanted to buy {120} two large wall pictures. The seller initially asked for $21 but ended up selling them for $5. It's very common to buy things for less than half of the original asking price. When it comes to honesty and fulfilling contracts, Japanese merchants generally aren’t reliable. The average person is known for lying, and merchants and tradesmen seem to have taken this trait to an even greater extent. A Japanese trader will do everything possible to avoid honoring a contract if it means a loss. This lack of commercial integrity is acknowledged by foreign companies operating here and has significantly hindered the growth and development of trade.
The moral sense of the people in regard to taking one's own life is very different from that of Christendom. From ancient times, suicide has been thought to be a praiseworthy act, and has been extensively practised. Formerly it was encouraged, and sometimes required, by the government; but now it has no official sanction whatever. Still, the custom exists, and some authorities place the annual number of suicides as high as 10,000. The people laugh at our Western idea that it is wrong to take one's own life. On the contrary, they hold that when misfortunes and calamities make this life unattractive it is the part of wisdom to end it. Even the feelings of young Japanese, {121} who have been educated somewhat into our own way of thinking, do not seem to have changed on this point; they still adhere to the old Roman view that self-destruction is permissible and often meritorious. The Western fiction that all suicides are the result of some form of insanity is not countenanced here. The various causes leading to self-destruction are coolly and carefully tabulated, and very few are attributed to insanity. Contrariwise, long and careful study of the subject has shown that self-destruction is gone about with as much coolness, precision, and judgment as any act of daily life.
The moral perspective of the people regarding suicide is very different from that of Western societies. Since ancient times, suicide has been seen as an honorable act and has been widely practiced. In the past, it was encouraged, and sometimes even mandated, by the government; but now it has no official approval at all. Nonetheless, the practice continues, and some estimates put the annual number of suicides at around 10,000. People here laugh at the Western belief that taking one’s own life is wrong. Instead, they believe that when hardships and disasters make life undesirable, it’s wise to end it. Even the attitudes of young Japanese, {121} who have been educated somewhat in our way of thinking, don’t appear to have changed much on this matter; they still embrace the old Roman view that self-destruction is acceptable and often admirable. The Western idea that all suicides stem from some kind of insanity is not accepted here. The various causes of self-destruction are analyzed meticulously, and very few are linked to insanity. In fact, long and careful study of the topic has shown that self-destruction is approached with as much calmness, precision, and judgment as any ordinary action in daily life.
The above are in brief the leading moral ideas and principles that govern the Japanese people. For their loyalty and obedience we have only admiration. But both of these principles are given an undue importance and are carried to extremes. The chief defect of Japanese morality is the minor place it gives to the individual. The moral need of the nation is a Christian morality—not just the morality of the West, but a morality founded on the ethical principles inculcated in the Bible. This would exalt truth and chastity, would soften and temper the great duties of loyalty and obedience, and would make of Japan an honest, temperate nation.
The points above summarize the main moral ideas and principles that guide the Japanese people. We greatly admire their loyalty and obedience. However, both principles are often given excessive importance and taken to extremes. A significant flaw in Japanese morality is that it tends to undervalue the individual. The moral need of the nation is for a Christian morality—not merely Western morality, but one based on the ethical principles taught in the Bible. This would elevate truth and purity, temper the strong duties of loyalty and obedience, and help transform Japan into an honest, moderate nation.
VII
RELIGIONS OF JAPAN
The Japanese are by nature a religious people. In the earliest times a conglomerate mass of superstitions and mythological ideas was made to do service as a religion. Fetishism, phallicism, animism, and tree- and serpent-worship were very common. The line of distinction between the Creator and the creature was not clearly marked; gods and men mingled and intermingled, and were hardly known apart. But it is not our purpose here to trace the ancient religious ideas of Japan, but rather to give a short account of contemporary religions. Therefore we cannot dwell on these unwritten mythological-religious systems.
The Japanese are naturally a spiritual people. In ancient times, a mix of superstitions and mythological beliefs served as their religion. Fetishism, phallicism, animism, and the worship of trees and serpents were quite common. The difference between the Creator and the created was not clearly defined; gods and humans blended and were often indistinguishable. However, our goal here is not to explore Japan's ancient religious beliefs but to provide a brief overview of contemporary religions. Therefore, we won't focus on these unwritten mythological-religious systems.
The religions of contemporary Japan are four—Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism, and Tenrikyo. Shinto and Tenrikyo are indigenous; Buddhism and Confucianism have been imported from China and Korea. Tenrikyo is of recent origin and has {123} not yet the influence and standing of the others. Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism have existed here side by side for centuries. There is no great antagonism between them, as there is between Christianity and the ethnic religions. Many of the people are disciples of all three at the same time, taking their theology from Shinto, their soteriology and eschatology from Buddhism, and their moral and economic ideas from Confucianism. No inconsistency is felt in thus believing all three religions and worshiping at their shrines. Indeed, these three faiths have so commingled, the ideas and practices of one have so filtered into the others, that it is hard now to distinguish the pure teachings of each. In the minds of the masses they are not distinguished in detail. And yet as regards origin, history, and teachings they are separate and distinct faiths.
The religions of modern Japan are four: Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism, and Tenrikyo. Shinto and Tenrikyo are native, while Buddhism and Confucianism were brought over from China and Korea. Tenrikyo is relatively new and doesn’t yet hold the same influence and status as the others. Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism have coexisted for centuries without significant conflict, unlike the tensions seen between Christianity and indigenous religions. Many people practice all three simultaneously, drawing their beliefs about divine matters from Shinto, their ideas about salvation and the afterlife from Buddhism, and their moral and economic principles from Confucianism. There’s no sense of inconsistency in embracing all three religions and visiting their shrines. In fact, these three faiths have intertwined so much, with ideas and practices blending together, that it's now challenging to separate the core teachings of each. For most people, the details aren’t distinguished. Yet, in terms of origin, history, and beliefs, they remain separate and distinct faiths. {123}
Shinto
Shinto
Shinto may be called the national cult of Japan. The word "Shinto" means "the way of the gods." This system hardly deserves the name religion. It has no moral code, no dogmas, no sacred books. Originally it consisted chiefly of ancestor- and nature-worship, and of certain mythological ideas. A chief feature of it still is the worship of ancestors, who are exalted to a high pedestal in thought {124} and worshiped as gods. The divine origin of the imperial family, and the obligation to worship and obey it, was a prominent teaching of Shinto. The ancestors of the imperial family were to be held in supreme reverence and were the objects of especial worship.
Shinto can be referred to as Japan's national belief system. The term "Shinto" translates to "the way of the gods." This system barely qualifies as a religion. It lacks a moral code, dogmas, or sacred texts. Initially, it mainly revolved around ancestor and nature worship, along with certain mythological concepts. A key aspect of it remains the veneration of ancestors, who are revered as gods. The divine roots of the imperial family and the expectation to worship and obey it were important teachings of Shinto. The ancestors of the imperial family were to be held in highest regard and received special worship. {124}
According to the Shinto of this period, there was neither heaven nor hell, but only an intermediate Hades. There was a sort of priesthood, but its duty was to watch over particular local gods, not to preach to the people. Pure Shinto taught that a man's whole duty lay in absolute obedience to the mikado and in following the natural promptings of his own heart.
According to the Shinto beliefs of this time, there was no heaven or hell, just an intermediate place similar to Hades. There was a kind of priesthood, but their role was to look after specific local gods rather than to preach to the people. Pure Shinto taught that a person's main duty was complete obedience to the emperor and to follow the natural inclinations of their own heart.
Shinto was very much affected by the introduction of Buddhism, about the middle of the sixth century, and its further growth was checked. Buddhism adopted and largely absorbed it. Shinto gods were given a place in the Buddhist pantheon, and many of the Shinto ceremonies were adopted. But Shinto was completely overshadowed by Buddhism, and lay in a dormant state from the year 550 to 1700, a night of more than a thousand years.
Shinto was significantly influenced by the arrival of Buddhism around the middle of the sixth century, which hindered its further development. Buddhism adopted and largely integrated Shinto elements. Shinto gods found a spot in the Buddhist pantheon, and many Shinto rituals were incorporated. However, Shinto was completely overshadowed by Buddhism and remained dormant from the year 550 to 1700, lasting for over a thousand years.
Since the beginning of the eighteenth century a revival of Shinto has sprung up. Native scholars tried to call up the past, to find out what pure Shinto was before its corruption by Buddhism, and to teach it as the national faith. In this effort {125} they were partially successful. The old Buddhistic accretions were largely thrown off, and many of the temples, stripped of their Buddhist ornaments, were handed over to the Shinto priests. Buddhism was disestablished, and Shinto again became the religion of the state. A Shinto "Council for Spiritual Affairs" was appointed, which had equal rank with the Council of State. This, however, was reduced gradually to the rank of a department, then to a bureau, later to a sub-bureau. At present Shinto is the state religion, in so far as there can be said to be any state religion; but in reality there is no established religion. The connection of the government with Shinto extends no further than the maintenance of certain temples and the attendance of certain officials on some ceremonies. Shinto enjoys a large amount of popularity because it is indigenous, while Buddhism and Confucianism labor under the disadvantage of being of foreign origin. The majority of the upper classes in Japan who to-day have any religion at all are Shintoists.
Since the early eighteenth century, there has been a revival of Shinto. Native scholars aimed to revisit the past, uncovering what pure Shinto was like before it was influenced by Buddhism, and to promote it as the national faith. In this effort, they had some success. Most of the old Buddhist additions were removed, and many temples were cleaned of their Buddhist decorations and returned to Shinto priests. Buddhism was disestablished, and Shinto once again became the official religion of the state. A Shinto "Council for Spiritual Affairs" was created, which held equal status with the Council of State. However, this was gradually downgraded to a department, then to a bureau, and finally to a sub-bureau. Today, Shinto is the state religion, to the extent that there can be said to be a state religion; in reality, there is no established religion. The government's connection to Shinto is limited to maintaining certain temples and having certain officials attend some ceremonies. Shinto is quite popular since it is indigenous, while Buddhism and Confucianism face the disadvantage of being foreign in origin. The majority of the upper classes in Japan who practice any religion today are Shintoists.
Buddhism
Buddhism
The religion founded by Buddha in India is six centuries older than Christianity. Its nominal adherents comprise almost one third of the human race. Its philosophical precepts are deep {126} and profound, while its ethical teachings are, for the most part, lofty and ennobling. This religion is worthy the careful study of any man who has the time and inclination.
The religion started by Buddha in India is six centuries older than Christianity. Its followers make up almost one third of the world's population. Its philosophical ideas are deep and insightful, while its ethical teachings are mostly inspiring and uplifting. This religion deserves the thoughtful examination of anyone who has the time and interest. {126}
We cannot attempt to give a full exposition of it, but will have to content ourselves with a bare mention of its more prominent teachings. Certain resemblances to Catholicism in ritual, ceremony, and ornamentation strike one very forcibly in observing Buddhist rites. The candles, the incense, the images and processions, all resemble Rome. But this resemblance extends no further than ritual and ceremony. In point of doctrine Buddhism is widely separated from every form of Christianity. In Buddhism the condition on which grace is received is not faith, but knowledge and enlightenment. Salvation is accomplished, not by the vicarious sufferings of a Redeemer, but by self-perfection through self-denial and discipline.
We can't provide a full explanation of it, so we'll just highlight its main teachings. When observing Buddhist rituals, you can really notice some similarities to Catholicism in terms of rituals, ceremonies, and decorations. The candles, incense, images, and processions all remind you of Rome. However, this similarity only goes as far as the rituals and ceremonies. When it comes to beliefs, Buddhism is quite different from all forms of Christianity. In Buddhism, the way to receive grace is not through faith but through knowledge and enlightenment. Salvation isn't achieved through the suffering of a Redeemer but through self-improvement via self-denial and discipline.
Dr. Griffis, a man who has written much and well on Japan, has pronounced the principal features of Buddhism to be atheism, metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls, and absence of caste.
Dr. Griffis, a man who has written extensively and effectively about Japan, has stated that the main aspects of Buddhism are atheism, metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls, and the lack of caste.
Buddhism knows nothing of the existence of a supreme God who created the world. It inherited ideas of certain gods from Brahmanism, but these are made secondary to the hotoke, or buddhas, {127} who are simply men who have finally reached the calm of perfect holiness after toiling through endless ages and countless existences. It teaches that existence itself is the chief of all evils. Instead of longing for eternal life, the Buddhist longs for annihilation. Happy, well-fed Western people, to whom existence is a delight, can hardly understand how any one can really desire its cessation. But the life of the lower classes in many countries of the East is one daily struggle for bread, so full of sorrow and misery that it is not unnatural they should desire to end it.
Buddhism doesn’t recognize the existence of a supreme God who created the world. It took some concepts of certain gods from Brahmanism, but these are seen as secondary to the hotoke, or buddhas, who are essentially just humans that have achieved the peace of perfect holiness after enduring endless cycles and countless lives. It teaches that existence itself is the root of all suffering. Rather than yearning for eternal life, a Buddhist seeks annihilation. Happy, well-fed people in the West, who find joy in existence, can hardly grasp how anyone could genuinely want it to end. However, for the lower classes in many Eastern countries, daily life is a relentless battle for basic survival, so filled with pain and hardship that it's understandable they would wish to escape it. {127}
This religion teaches that the evil of existence springs from the double root of ignorance and human passions, and is to be overcome by knowledge and self-discipline. The heaven it offers is absorption in the Nirvana—the loss of personal identity and practical annihilation.
This religion teaches that the problems of existence come from the combined causes of ignorance and human desires, and can be overcome through knowledge and self-control. The paradise it promises is merging into Nirvana—losing personal identity and essentially being erased.
Buddhism numbers more devotees and exerts a greater influence than any of the other religions of Japan. It was received from Korea about the middle of the sixth century. After it had been transplanted and had grown into popular favor, many Japanese were sent to Korea and China to study its doctrines more fully; and they brought back with them not only Buddhism, but also Chinese literature and civilization. At first Buddhism encountered fierce opposition, but it was fortunate in securing court patronage, and {128} very soon the opposition entirely ceased, so that in two or three centuries it spread itself throughout the whole empire. If ever a nation was ripe for the introduction of a foreign religion, that nation was Japan at that time. The national cult was silent, or almost so, in regard to the destiny of man and many other questions which religion is expected to answer. The religious nature of the people was asserting itself, and they were longing for more light on the great questions of life—its whence, why, and whither. Buddhism gave this light, and therefore was warmly welcomed. It had the whole field to itself, and took complete possession of it.
Buddhism has more followers and has a bigger impact than any other religion in Japan. It came from Korea around the mid-sixth century. After it was introduced and gained popularity, many Japanese traveled to Korea and China to learn more about its teachings, bringing back not just Buddhism but also Chinese literature and culture. At first, Buddhism faced strong resistance, but it was lucky to gain support from the royal court, and soon the opposition faded away, allowing it to spread throughout the entire country within two or three centuries. If any nation was ready for a new religion, it was Japan at that time. The traditional religion was quiet, or almost silent, about humans' fate and many other questions that religions typically address. The spiritual needs of the people were emerging, and they were eager for answers to life's big questions—its origin, purpose, and ultimate destination. Buddhism provided that clarity and was therefore embraced warmly. It had the entire landscape to itself and completely took over.
From the time of its introduction into Japan down to the present, Buddhism has enjoyed a wide popularity and exerted a powerful influence. It is not too much to say that Buddhism has largely formed Japanese civilization and national life. In the words of Professor Chamberlain, "All education was for centuries in Buddhist hands. Buddhism introduced art and medicine, molded the folk-lore of the country, created its dramatic poetry, deeply influenced politics and every sphere of social and intellectual activity. In a word, Buddhism was the teacher under whose instruction the Japanese nation grew up."
From the moment it was introduced to Japan until now, Buddhism has been widely popular and has had a significant impact. It's fair to say that Buddhism has greatly shaped Japanese culture and national life. As Professor Chamberlain put it, "For centuries, all education was in the hands of Buddhism. Buddhism brought art and medicine, shaped the country’s folklore, created its dramatic poetry, and had a deep influence on politics and every area of social and intellectual life. In short, Buddhism was the teacher under whose guidance the Japanese nation developed."
Buddhism has by no means lost its hold in Japan. It still has great life and power. Some {129} writers have said that they have never seen a new temple in Japan—only old ones falling into decay. Their experience must have been limited. I see plenty of new temples, some of which are very costly.
Buddhism hasn't lost its influence in Japan at all. It still has a lot of life and strength. Some writers have claimed they’ve never seen a new temple in Japan—only old ones falling apart. Their experience must be narrow. I see plenty of new temples, some of which are quite expensive.
Buddhist temples are numerous, and many are of imposing architecture. Being generally surrounded by tall trees, they have a lonely, mournful appearance. Hideous beasts, dragons, and serpents are carved upon them, and large, fierce-looking stone lions guard them, the effect being to awe and terrify the beholder. Some are furnished with gorgeous altars covered with beautiful flowers, images, and statues. Besides the temples there are everywhere little shrines. The religious spirit of the people prompts them to dedicate the most beautiful spots and nooks to the gods, and there to erect shrines and idols.
Buddhist temples are plentiful, and many feature impressive architecture. Typically surrounded by tall trees, they have a solitary, somber look. Terrifying creatures, dragons, and snakes are carved on them, and large, fierce-looking stone lions stand guard, creating an atmosphere that both awes and intimidates onlookers. Some temples are adorned with stunning altars covered in beautiful flowers, figures, and statues. In addition to the temples, small shrines can be found everywhere. The community's religious spirit inspires them to dedicate the most beautiful places and corners to the gods, where they build shrines and idols.
Buddhist priests dress in robes not very unlike the official robes of the Episcopal clergy. Their heads are always close-shaven, a mark by which they are easily distinguished. Forbidden to marry, they are expected to lead lives of purity and chastity. They have greatly degenerated, a large per cent. being illiterate and immoral. Their lives will not bear comparison with those of the Christian evangelists. That nearly all the cemeteries of Japan are in their hands gives them great influence.
Buddhist monks wear robes that are quite similar to those of Episcopal clergy. Their heads are always closely shaved, which makes them easily recognizable. They are not allowed to marry and are expected to live pure and chaste lives. However, many have significantly declined in character, with a large percentage being illiterate and lacking morality. Their lives cannot compare to those of Christian evangelists. The fact that nearly all cemeteries in Japan are under their control gives them considerable influence.
Japanese Buddhism is divided into numerous sects, chief of which are the Tendai, Shingon, Jodo, and Zen, of Chinese origin, and the Shin and Nichiren, of native origin. The latter two are most prosperous.
Japanese Buddhism is split into many sects, the main ones being Tendai, Shingon, Jodo, and Zen, which come from China, as well as Shin and Nichiren, which are local to Japan. The last two are the most successful.
Buddhism has profited by its contact with Christianity. As the reaction of Protestantism upon Catholicism was beneficial to the latter, so the reaction of Christianity upon Buddhism has been healthful It has forced a revival and purification of the Buddhist faith, and to-day it is better and more active than before it encountered Christianity. Still, Christianity is gradually encroaching upon its domain and is crippling its influence. That Buddhism is bound to perish in its encounter with Western civilization and Christianity seems a foregone conclusion.
Buddhism has gained from its interaction with Christianity. Just as Protestantism has positively influenced Catholicism, Christianity's impact on Buddhism has been beneficial. It has led to a revival and cleansing of Buddhist beliefs, making it stronger and more dynamic than it was before facing Christianity. However, Christianity is gradually encroaching on its territory and diminishing its influence. It seems inevitable that Buddhism will decline in the face of Western civilization and Christianity.
Confucianism
Confucianism
Confucianism is even less deserving the name of a religion than Shinto. It consists chiefly in a set of moral teachings, of narrow application and mostly of a political nature. Confucius, avoiding all metaphysical abstractions and devotional rhapsodies, confined himself to the much more practical field of morals and politics. But his disciples and commentators, especially during the middle ages, expanded his doctrines and added ideas {131} more or less religious. Thus developed, it became a sort of religious system, the only one believed by the old samurai or warrior classes.
Confucianism is even less deserving of the title of a religion than Shinto. It mainly consists of a set of moral teachings that are narrowly focused and primarily political in nature. Confucius steered clear of any metaphysical concepts and spiritual expressions, instead concentrating on the more practical areas of morals and politics. However, his followers and commentators, especially during the middle ages, expanded his teachings and incorporated ideas that were somewhat religious. This led to its evolution into a kind of religious system, which became the only belief system held by the old samurai or warrior classes.
Confucius, its founder, was born in the year 551 B.C., in the state of Lu, province of Shantung, China. He was an earnest student of the older Chinese classics, and one of the most learned men of his time. He gathered round him a circle of young men, whom he instructed, like Socrates, by questions and answers. He died in 478 B.C. No other human teacher has had more disciples or exerted a wider and stronger influence.
Confucius, its founder, was born in 551 B.C. in the state of Lu, province of Shantung, China. He was a dedicated student of the ancient Chinese classics and one of the most knowledgeable individuals of his time. He surrounded himself with a group of young men, whom he taught, much like Socrates, through questions and answers. He died in 478 B.C. No other human teacher has had more disciples or made a greater and more lasting impact.
From its birthplace in China Confucianism spread to Korea, where it soon became, and still continues to be, the predominant faith. From Korea it advanced to the Japanese archipelago, where for many hundred years it has had much to do with shaping and molding the character of the people. Confucianism has undergone many modifications. At first a comparatively simple system of ethics and politics, it has expanded until to-day it is a complicated philosophico-religious system.
From its origins in China, Confucianism spread to Korea, where it quickly became, and still is, the main belief system. From Korea, it made its way to the Japanese archipelago, where it has significantly influenced the character of the people for many centuries. Confucianism has gone through many changes. Initially, it was a relatively straightforward system of ethics and politics, but it has evolved into a complex philosophical and religious system today.
The basal principles of Confucian ethics are the "five relations." These are: sovereign and minister; father and son; husband and wife; elder brother and younger brother; friend and friend. I have named them in the order of their importance. The duty of loyalty is above that of filial {132} obedience, while the relation of husband and wife is inferior to both of these. We will briefly consider each of these relations separately.
The basic principles of Confucian ethics are the "five relationships." These are: sovereign and minister; father and son; husband and wife; older brother and younger brother; friend and friend. I’ve listed them in order of importance. The duty of loyalty comes before filial obedience, while the relationship between husband and wife is less important than both of these. We will briefly look at each of these relationships individually.
The duty of a minister, or servant, to his prince, or sovereign, is the first duty of man, and is emphasized to an extreme degree. In order to discharge this obligation to the feudal lord or emperor, one must, if necessary, give up everything: house, lands, kinsmen, name, fame, wife, children, society—all. And Japanese history is filled with instances of retainers who have counted their lives, their families, their all, as less than nothing when compared with their duty to their lord. Loyalty is the one idea which dominates all others in the Confucianism of Japan. Thus it has exerted an influence hardly second to Shinto in inculcating loyalty to the emperor and to Japan, and making the people fanatically patriotic.
The responsibility of a minister, or servant, to his prince or sovereign is the most important duty of a person and is taken to an extreme level. To fulfill this obligation to the feudal lord or emperor, one must be willing to give up everything: home, land, family, name, reputation, spouse, children, and community—everything. Japanese history is full of examples of retainers who viewed their lives, their families, their entire existence as less than nothing compared to their duty to their lord. Loyalty is the single concept that overshadows all others in Japan's Confucianism. As a result, it has had an influence nearly as strong as Shinto in teaching loyalty to the emperor and to Japan, making the people intensely patriotic.
The second relation is that of father and son, or parent and child. My readers perhaps would consider the relation of husband and wife the first of all human relations, but not so the Oriental. With him the family is of far more importance than the individual, and the chief aim of marriage is the maintenance of the family line. If the wife becomes a mother she is honored because she assists in perpetuating the family line; if she is childless she is probably neglected. Where there are no children adoption is the universal practice. {133} The one adopted takes the family name and perpetuates it. No greater misfortune can be conceived than for the house to become extinct.
The second relationship is that of father and son, or parent and child. My readers might think that the relationship between husband and wife is the most important of all human connections, but not for the Oriental. To them, the family is much more important than the individual, and the main purpose of marriage is to continue the family line. If the wife becomes a mother, she is respected because she helps to carry on the family lineage; if she cannot have children, she is likely to be overlooked. When there are no children, adoption is a common practice. {133} The person adopted takes on the family name and keeps it going. There’s no greater misfortune imaginable than for the family line to die out.
The relation of parent and child is very different from that to which we are accustomed. Mutual love hardly exists. The parent feels compassion and love for his child; the child reverences the parent. To speak of a child's love for his father, or a man's love for God, is repugnant to the Confucianist. It is thought to be taking an undue familiarity, and the proper relation is considered one of dependence and reverence. In old Japan the father was absolute lord and master, and had power over the life and death of his child. In recent times his power is more limited, and the idea is beginning to dawn upon thinking natives that children have rights as well as duties. A Japanese child feels more reverence for its parents, or at least for its father, than does the average child reared in the Christian homes of the West.
The relationship between parent and child is very different from what we’re used to. Mutual love is rare. The parent feels compassion and love for the child; the child respects the parent. Saying that a child loves their father, or that a man loves God, is off-putting to Confucianists. It’s seen as overly familiar, and the correct relationship is one of dependence and respect. In old Japan, the father was the absolute ruler and had control over the life and death of their child. Recently, that power has become more limited, and thoughtful people are starting to realize that children have rights as well as responsibilities. A Japanese child feels more respect for their parents, or at least for their father, than the average child raised in Christian homes in the West.
The third relation is that of husband and wife. On this point the teaching of Confucius is very different from that of Christ. Instead of having two parties bound together by mutual love, with equal rights and duties, we have the relation of superior and inferior, of master and servant. The husband precedes the wife in all things. She must serve him and his family zealously and {134} uncomplainingly. She must be especially on her guard against the foolish sin of jealousy, and is not to complain if her husband introduces a concubine into the same house in which she resides. She is to yield absolute obedience to him in all things. She can be divorced for very slight reasons, and divorces are matters of every-day occurrence. Statistics show that the annual number of divorces is about one third the number of marriages. Sentiment is gradually changing in this regard, and marriage and divorce laws are becoming more strict.
The third relationship is that of husband and wife. On this point, Confucius's teaching is very different from Christ's. Instead of having two partners connected by mutual love, with equal rights and responsibilities, we have a relationship of superior and inferior, of master and servant. The husband takes precedence over the wife in everything. She must serve him and his family with enthusiasm and without complaint. She needs to be especially careful not to fall into the foolish sin of jealousy and should not complain if her husband brings a concubine into the same home where she lives. She is expected to obey him completely in all matters. She can be divorced for very minor reasons, and divorces happen quite frequently. Statistics show that the annual number of divorces is about one-third of the number of marriages. Attitudes are gradually changing in this area, and marriage and divorce laws are becoming stricter. {134}
Confucius condemned adultery as a heinous crime, but this teaching is made to apply only to the wife. She must remain true to her husband, but he is not considered under the same obligation to her.
Confucius condemned adultery as a serious crime, but this teaching only applies to the wife. She must stay loyal to her husband, but he doesn't have the same obligation to her.
The fourth relation is that of elder brother and younger brother. This is evident from the language used to express the relation of children of the same household to one another. The word for brother or sister is seldom used; in fact, there is no word to express just that idea. In its stead we hear "elder brother," "elder sister," and "younger brother," "younger sister." The children of a household are not considered equals; the elder ones are given the preference in all things. Especially does the eldest son hold a position of prominence far above that of the other children. {135} He is looked upon as the perpetuator of the family line and is given especial honor. His younger brothers and his sisters, and even his mother, must serve and obey him.
The fourth relationship is that of older brother to younger brother. This is clear from the language used to describe the relationships among children in the same household. The word for brother or sister is rarely used; in fact, there isn't a word that simply conveys that idea. Instead, we hear "older brother," "older sister," and "younger brother," "younger sister." The children in a household are not seen as equals; the older ones are favored in everything. The eldest son, in particular, holds a much more prominent position than the other children. He is viewed as the one who carries on the family line and receives special honor. His younger brothers and sisters, and even his mother, are expected to serve and obey him. {135}
The younger sons are subjects for adoption into other families, especially into those where there are daughters to be married and family names to be perpetuated. This is in accordance with the Eastern idea that the house is of more importance than the individual. Confucian ethics largely overlooks the idea of personality.
The younger sons are candidates for adoption into other families, especially those with daughters to marry off and family names to carry on. This aligns with the Eastern belief that the family is more important than the individual. Confucian ethics mostly ignores the concept of personal identity.
The fifth relation is that between friends. Some writers have spoken of this as that of man to man, and have thus read Christian ideas into Confucianism; but this relation as taught by Confucius is only between friends. As regards man and man, Confucius taught the duties of courtesy and propriety, but no others. He taught the duty of kindness to strangers, but most students of his writings are of the opinion that he did not include foreigners among strangers. The nearest approach to Christianity in Confucianism is the negative of the golden rule, "Do not do unto others as you would not have others do unto you." This approaches the teaching of Christ very nearly, but only in a negative form. Some have thought that Confucius taught the duty of returning good for evil, but this is a mistake. One of his contemporaries, Lao-tse, did teach {136} this duty; but when Confucius was asked about it he replied, "What, then, will you return for good? Recompense injury with justice, and return good for good."
The fifth relationship is that between friends. Some writers have referred to this as the relationship of man to man, infusing Christian ideas into Confucianism; however, this relationship, as taught by Confucius, is solely between friends. Concerning man and man, Confucius emphasized the duties of courtesy and propriety, but nothing beyond that. He taught the importance of kindness to strangers, but most scholars of his writings believe he did not consider foreigners as strangers. The closest concept in Confucianism to Christianity is the negative form of the golden rule: "Do not do unto others as you would not have others do unto you." This closely resembles Christ's teaching, but only in a negative way. Some have assumed that Confucius taught the obligation of returning good for evil, but that's a misunderstanding. One of his contemporaries, Lao-tse, did promote this idea; however, when Confucius was questioned about it, he replied, "What, then, will you return for good? Recompense injury with justice, and return good for good."
Certain it is that this relation, as understood in Japan, does not apply to foreigners. How the Japanese treated foreigners in former times is well known. Foreign sailors shipwrecked on her coasts were tortured and executed. Ships from abroad, bringing shipwrecked Japanese back to their own country, were met with powder and ball and repulsed. Commodore Perry, in attempting to establish a treaty with Japan, justly complained to the native authorities that the dictates of humanity had not been followed, that shipwrecked men were treated with useless cruelty, and that Japan's attitude toward her neighbors and all the world was that of an enemy and not of a friend. The fifth relation did not teach a common brotherhood of men and obligations of kindness to foreigners. It applied only to the charmed circle of friendship.
It's clear that this relationship, as understood in Japan, doesn't extend to foreigners. The way the Japanese treated foreigners in the past is well documented. Foreign sailors who were shipwrecked on their shores were tortured and executed. Vessels from abroad that brought shipwrecked Japanese back to their homeland were met with gunfire and turned away. Commodore Perry, while trying to set up a treaty with Japan, rightly pointed out to the local authorities that humanitarian principles were ignored, that shipwrecked individuals were treated with unnecessary cruelty, and that Japan's stance toward its neighbors and the rest of the world resembled that of an enemy rather than a friend. The fifth relation did not promote a shared brotherhood or the obligation to show kindness towards foreigners. It only applied to a select circle of friends.
On these five relations rests the whole Japanese social and moral structure. Family and national life has been shaped and molded by them. They are the ten commandments of the East. How very different from the principles which have determined our own family and social life!
On these five relationships rests the entire Japanese social and moral structure. Family and national life have been shaped and molded by them. They are the ten commandments of the East. How different they are from the principles that have shaped our own family and social life!
Confucianism in Japan has been developed into {137} a highly complicated religious system, and in this form is believed by large numbers of high-class, educated Japanese. It is wholly pantheistic in its teaching, having points of resemblance with German pantheism. It knows no such thing as God as a separate existence. Rather, all is God. Dr. Martin, of China, has well styled it "a pantheistic medley."
Confucianism in Japan has evolved into a {137} complex religious system, and many educated, upper-class Japanese adhere to it. It's entirely pantheistic in its teachings, sharing similarities with German pantheism. There is no notion of God as a separate entity; rather, everything is considered God. Dr. Martin from China aptly described it as "a pantheistic medley."
Although Confucianism has long had a strong hold upon Japanese minds, its influence is waning. The ancient classics are little studied, and the younger generation knows almost nothing of them. The great temple of Confucius in Tokyo, the Seido, has been changed into an educational museum.
Although Confucianism has long had a strong hold on Japanese minds, its influence is declining. The ancient classics are rarely studied, and the younger generation knows almost nothing about them. The great temple of Confucius in Tokyo, the Seido, has been transformed into an educational museum.
Tenrikyo
Tenrikyo
Perhaps some will think that Tenrikyo does not deserve mention along with the before-named great religions. Certainly it is not worthy of the respect accorded to them, and has not exerted such an influence as they have. It is of very recent origin and is as yet confined to the lower strata of society. But its disciples constitute one of the most vigorous and active religious bodies in Japan to-day. Its growth has been remarkably rapid, especially during the past five years. Government recognition has been already gained, and it is gradually making a place for itself among {138} the religions of Japan. Some authorities place the number of its adherents as high as 5,000,000, but these figures are probably too high.
Perhaps some will think that Tenrikyo doesn’t deserve to be mentioned alongside the previously named major religions. Certainly, it doesn’t merit the same level of respect they receive and hasn’t had the same impact. It’s very recent in origin and is still mainly found in the lower levels of society. However, its followers make up one of the most energetic and active religious groups in Japan today. Its growth has been impressively quick, especially in the last five years. Government recognition has already been achieved, and it is slowly carving out a space for itself among {138} the religions of Japan. Some experts estimate that there are as many as 5,000,000 adherents, but these numbers are likely inflated.
Tenrikyo is a missionary religion, having very earnest representatives in almost every district in Japan. These men rely almost exclusively upon preaching for the propagation of their doctrines, and their efforts are generally successful.
Tenrikyo is a missionary religion, with dedicated representatives in nearly every area of Japan. These individuals primarily depend on preaching to spread their beliefs, and their efforts are usually effective.
Space permits us to say only a few words in regard to the origin of this religion. Its founder was a peasant woman named Nakayama Miiki, popularly called Omiiki, who was born of a very poor family in the province of Yamato in 1798, There was nothing remarkable about her life until her fortieth year, when she fell into a trance. While in this state one of the old Shinto deities, Kuni-Toko-Tachi No Mikoto, appeared to her, and, after causing her much distress, left her for a short time undisturbed. After this brief interval of quiet she again fell into a trance, and was visited by a large number of gods, some of them the greatest of the Shinto pantheon. These gods revealed to her the substance of her teaching, representing it as the only true doctrine and the one which would ultimately triumph over all others. They also informed her that she was the divinely appointed instrument through whom this revelation was to be given to the world. From {139} this time forward Omiiki devoted herself to the propagation of this revelation.
Space allows us to share just a few words about the origin of this religion. Its founder was a peasant woman named Nakayama Miiki, commonly referred to as Omiiki, who was born into a very poor family in the Yamato province in 1798. There was nothing particularly noteworthy about her life until she turned forty, when she entered a trance. During this state, one of the ancient Shinto deities, Kuni-Toko-Tachi No Mikoto, appeared to her and, after causing her significant distress, left her undisturbed for a short while. After this brief period of calm, she fell into a trance again and was visited by many gods, including some of the most prominent in the Shinto pantheon. These gods revealed to her the essence of her teachings, declaring it the only true doctrine and the one that would ultimately prevail over all others. They also communicated that she was the divinely appointed vessel through whom this revelation would be shared with the world. From this point on, Omiiki dedicated herself to spreading this revelation.
Not wishing to break entirely with the old religions, she represented her revelation as having been received from the Shinto gods, and gave a place in her teaching to some prominent Buddhist elements. By this means she won popular favor and gained an earnest hearing.
Not wanting to completely distance herself from the old religions, she claimed that her revelation came from the Shinto gods and incorporated some key Buddhist elements into her teachings. This way, she gained public support and earned a serious listening.
The term "Tenrikyo" signifies the "Doctrine of the Heavenly Reason." While many of its teachings differ but little from current Shinto and Buddhistic ideas, its more prominent tenets are radically different.
The term "Tenrikyo" means the "Doctrine of the Heavenly Reason." While many of its teachings are quite similar to contemporary Shinto and Buddhist ideas, its main principles are significantly different.
In the first place, Tenrikyo tends much toward monotheism. Omiiki herself accepted polytheism, but taught that man's real allegiance is due to the sun and the moon. These she regarded as the real gods; but as they always work together, and as the world and all things therein are the product of their joint working, they are practically one. Since her death the teaching has become more and more monotheistic in tendency, and some of its preachers teach explicit monotheism.
In the first place, Tenrikyo leans heavily toward monotheism. Omiiki herself accepted polytheism but taught that people's true devotion should be directed to the sun and the moon. She saw these as the real gods; since they always function together and the world, along with everything in it, is a result of their combined efforts, they are essentially one. Since her passing, the teachings have increasingly adopted a monotheistic perspective, with some of its preachers promoting explicit monotheism.
Omiiki taught a new relation between the gods and men—a relation of parents to children. The gods watch over and love their children just as earthly parents do. The emperor is the elder brother of the people, who rules as the representative of the divine parents.
Omiiki introduced a new connection between the gods and humans—a connection like that of parents to their children. The gods care for and love their children just like earthly parents do. The emperor is the big brother to the people, ruling as the representative of the divine parents.
Faith-healing formed a prominent part in the original teaching of Tenrikyo. It asserted that neither physicians nor medicine was needed, but that cures are to be effected through faith alone. Marvelous stories are told of the wonderful cures it has accomplished, many of which seem well authenticated. But while there seems no good reason for doubting the genuineness of some of these cures, the power of mind over mind, and the influence of personal magnetism in certain kinds of nervous disorders, are so well known that they can be easily explained without any reference to the supernatural. The faith-cure feature of this religion is now falling into disuse.
Faith healing was a key part of the original teachings of Tenrikyo. It claimed that neither doctors nor medicine were necessary, and that healing could be achieved through faith alone. Amazing stories are told of the incredible cures it has brought about, many of which seem well-supported. While there’s no strong reason to doubt the authenticity of some of these cures, the power of the mind over the mind and the effect of personal magnetism in certain types of nervous disorders are well understood and can be easily explained without involving the supernatural. The faith-healing aspect of this religion is now becoming less common.
Tenrikyo makes very little of the future state, although Omiiki assumed its reality. In one passage she refers to the soul as an emanation from the gods, and says that after death it will go back to them. She teaches that the cause of suffering, disease, and sin is found in the impurity of the human heart, and that the heart must be cleansed before believers can receive the divine favor. She insists over and over again that no prayers nor religious services are of any avail so long as the heart is impure.
Tenrikyo doesn't focus much on the future state, even though Omiiki acknowledged its existence. In one part, she describes the soul as a reflection of the gods and states that after death, it will return to them. She teaches that the root of suffering, illness, and sin lies in the impurity of the human heart, and that the heart must be cleansed before believers can gain divine favor. She repeatedly emphasizes that no prayers or religious services are effective as long as the heart remains impure.
The aim of Omiiki and her followers seems to be a worthy one. The movement is highly ethical, and there is little doubt but that the adherents of the Tenrikyo are superior in morals to {141} the rest of their class. Some features of this new religion are, however, looked upon with suspicion, and it is being closely watched by the government. Charges of gross immorality have been preferred against it, especially in reference to the midnight dances, in which both sexes are said to participate indiscriminately; but these charges are made by its enemies and have never been proved.
The goal of Omiiki and her followers seems to be a noble one. The movement is very ethical, and there's no doubt that the members of Tenrikyo have better morals than others in their group. However, some aspects of this new religion are viewed with suspicion, and the government is keeping a close eye on it. Accusations of serious immorality have been made against it, particularly regarding the midnight dances, where it's said that both men and women participate without restrictions; but these accusations come from its opponents and have never been proven.
In many respects Tenrikyo materially differs from the other religions of Japan. Its adherents assemble at stated times for worship and instruction, while the Buddhists assemble in the temples for worship and preaching only three or four times a year, and the Shintoists seldom, if ever, assemble. The worship of Tenrikyo, for the most part, consists of praise and thanksgiving by music and dancing; but prayer is also practised.
In many ways, Tenrikyo is quite different from other religions in Japan. Its followers gather regularly for worship and learning, while Buddhists come together in temples for worship and sermons only three or four times a year, and Shinto practitioners rarely, if ever, meet. The worship in Tenrikyo primarily involves praise and gratitude expressed through music and dance, though prayer is also a part of their practice.
Another distinguishing characteristic of Tenrikyo is that it is exclusive. The other religions of Japan are very tolerant of one another; one may believe them all. But Tenrikyo will not tolerate either Buddhism or Shinto. Its adherents must give their allegiance to it alone.
Another distinguishing feature of Tenrikyo is its exclusivity. The other religions in Japan are quite tolerant of each other; one can believe in all of them. But Tenrikyo does not accept Buddhism or Shinto. Its followers must commit themselves solely to it.
It is interesting to conjecture as to the influence Christianity has had upon Tenrikyo. It does not seem probable that Omiiki was at all influenced by it, unless the traditions of the Catholic Christianity of some two or three hundred years previous reached her in some way. But the expansion {142} and development of the system by its later teachers have been very much affected by Christianity. Some of its present preachers, in constructing their sermons, borrow largely from Christian sources. In the minds of the common people Tenrikyo is generally associated with Christianity.
It’s interesting to speculate about how Christianity has influenced Tenrikyo. It seems unlikely that Omiiki was directly influenced by it, unless she somehow encountered the traditions of Catholic Christianity from two or three hundred years earlier. However, the growth and development of the system by its later teachers have been significantly shaped by Christianity. Many of today’s preachers often draw heavily from Christian sources when crafting their sermons. In the eyes of the general public, Tenrikyo is commonly linked with Christianity. {142}
There are several other small religious sects in Japan, such as the Remmon Kyokwai, Kurozumi Kyokwai, etc., but they are not of sufficient importance to command notice here.
There are several other small religious groups in Japan, like Remmon Kyokwai, Kurozumi Kyokwai, and others, but they aren't significant enough to mention here.
Any statement of the religions of contemporary Japan would be incomplete without notice of Christianity, but that will be reserved for another portion of this book.
Any discussion of the religions in modern Japan would be lacking without mentioning Christianity, but that will be covered in another section of this book.
The three great religions, Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism, are completely woven into the warp and woof of Japanese society. As Christianity has shaped the political, social, and family life of the West, so these ancient faiths have that of the East. The laws, the morality, the manners and customs of these peoples all have been determined by their religions. And to-day the masses of the people look to them for principles to guide their present life, and for their future spiritual welfare, with just as much confidence and trust as my readers look to Christianity. The missionary, in his work, must encounter and {143} vanquish all of these religions, which is no light task. They all have elements of superstition, and their origin and supernatural teachings will not bear the search-light of the growing spirit of criticism and investigation. Each one of them is even now modifying gradually its doctrines in some features, so as to bring them into harmony with true learning and science; and as the nation progresses intellectually the hold of these ancient faiths upon the common mind will become more and more precarious. We expect to see them gradually retreating, though stubbornly resisting every inch of ground, until they shall finally leave the field to their younger and more vigorous antagonists, Christianity and civilization.
The three major religions, Shinto, Buddhism, and Confucianism, are deeply integrated into the fabric of Japanese society. Just as Christianity has influenced the political, social, and family life of the West, these ancient beliefs have shaped those of the East. The laws, morals, manners, and customs of these people have all been dictated by their religions. Today, the majority of the population looks to them for principles to guide their lives and for their future spiritual well-being, with as much confidence and trust as my readers place in Christianity. The missionary, in their work, must confront and overcome all of these religions, which is no small challenge. They all contain elements of superstition, and their origins and supernatural teachings will not withstand the scrutiny of the growing spirit of criticism and inquiry. Each one is currently gradually adjusting its doctrines in certain aspects to align with true knowledge and science; and as the nation progresses intellectually, the grip of these ancient faiths on the common mindset will become increasingly unstable. We expect to see them gradually retreating, though stubbornly fighting for every bit of ground, until they eventually yield the field to their younger and more vigorous rivals, Christianity and civilization.
VIII
FIRST INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY
One of the most interesting chapters of Japanese history is that relating to the introduction and growth of Catholic Christianity in the sixteenth century. This story has been eloquently told in nearly all European languages, and is familiar to the reading public. The terrible persecutions then enacted are vividly represented in paintings and other works of art on exhibition in art galleries of Europe and America. This chapter is not written with the hope of saying anything new upon the subject, but because a story of mission work in Japan would be incomplete without it; and it may be that some for the first time will here read this story.
One of the most fascinating chapters of Japanese history is the story of the introduction and growth of Catholic Christianity in the sixteenth century. This tale has been beautifully told in almost all European languages and is well-known among readers. The horrific persecutions that took place are vividly depicted in paintings and other artworks displayed in galleries across Europe and America. This chapter isn’t written with the intention of offering anything new on the topic, but because a narrative about mission work in Japan wouldn’t be complete without it; and it’s possible that some may read this story for the first time here.
In order rightly to appreciate the introduction and spread of Christianity in Japan, it is necessary that we take a bird's-eye view of the internal condition of the country about the middle of the {145} sixteenth century. The Japanese were not then, as now, a homogeneous people with a strong central government. The emperor, although the nominal ruler, was in reality the creature of the shogun, who was the real ruler. His title to the shogunate was frequently disputed, however, and rival claimants waged fierce war upon him. The whole of Japan was divided into warring factions that were hardly ever at peace with one another. The feudal lords of the various provinces were only bound to the central government by the weakest ties, and were continually in a state of rebellion. Many of these daimios were great and powerful, able to wage war with the shogun himself. Jealousy and rivalry between the provinces kept up constant quarrels and divisions. Bad government, internal wars, the disputes and quarrels of different clans, and the ambitions and jealousies of their rulers had destroyed the resources of the country and had devastated her rich and beautiful cities. Even the fine old capital of Kyoto is represented as at that time in a state of dilapidation and ruin, its streets filled with unburied corpses and all kinds of debris and filth. Kamakura, the seat of the shogun's government, once boasting 1,000,000 inhabitants, was in ashes.
To properly understand the introduction and spread of Christianity in Japan, we need to take a broad look at the country’s internal situation around the middle of the sixteenth century. The Japanese were not, as they are today, a unified people with a strong central government. The emperor, although the official ruler, was actually controlled by the shogun, who was the true leader. The shogun's claim to power was often challenged, and rival factions fought fiercely against him. Japan was divided into warring factions that were rarely at peace with each other. The feudal lords of various provinces had only weak ties to the central government and were in a constant state of rebellion. Many of these daimios were powerful enough to go to war against the shogun himself. Jealousy and rivalry among the provinces fueled ongoing conflicts and divisions. Poor governance, internal wars, clan disputes, and the ambitions and jealousies of the rulers had drained the country's resources and devastated its rich and beautiful cities. Even the historic capital of Kyoto was described as being in a state of decay and ruin, with its streets littered with unburied bodies and various debris and filth. Kamakura, the center of the shogun's government, which once had a population of 1,000,000, lay in ruins.
In those dark times there was little in the prevalent religions to cheer and uplift discouraged {146} men. Shinto was so completely overshadowed by Buddhism that it was little more than a myth. Buddhism had become a political system, and paid little attention to purely religious matters. The priests had degenerated into an army of mercenaries, living in luxury and dissoluteness. The common people were in a continual state of excitement and ferment.
In those dark times, there was hardly anything in the popular religions to uplift and encourage discouraged people. Shinto was so completely eclipsed by Buddhism that it barely existed as a myth. Buddhism had turned into a political system and paid little attention to purely spiritual issues. The priests had become a group of mercenaries, living in luxury and decadence. The common people were in a constant state of agitation and unrest.
Into this disordered, chaotic society Catholic Christianity was first introduced. The conditions were favorable to its reception.
Into this disordered, chaotic society, Catholic Christianity was first introduced. The conditions were right for its acceptance.
St. Francis Xavier, one of the most devoted, earnest, and successful missionaries ever sent out by the Roman Church, has the honor of having been the first missionary to Japan. He was led to go there in the following manner: A refugee from Japan, named Anjiro, had wandered to Malacca, and there he met Xavier, who was at that time engaged in preaching the gospel in India and the Sunda Islands. Through Xavier's influence Anjiro was converted to Christianity. The stories which he told of his own people fired the great evangelist with the desire to preach the gospel to the Japanese. A few years prior to this some Portuguese traders had made their way to Japan, had been warmly received, and had begun a lucrative trade. Some of the daimios expressed to them a desire to have the Christian religion taught to their people; and Xavier no {147} sooner heard of this than he set out for Japan, accompanied by the native convert Anjiro.
St. Francis Xavier, one of the most dedicated, passionate, and successful missionaries ever sent out by the Roman Church, has the distinction of being the first missionary to Japan. He was inspired to go there in this way: A refugee from Japan named Anjiro had made his way to Malacca, where he met Xavier, who was at that time preaching the gospel in India and the Sunda Islands. Through Xavier's influence, Anjiro converted to Christianity. The stories he shared about his people ignited the great evangelist's desire to spread the gospel to the Japanese. A few years earlier, some Portuguese traders had arrived in Japan, received a warm welcome, and started a profitable trade. Some of the daimios expressed a desire to have the Christian religion taught to their people; as soon as Xavier heard this, he set out for Japan, accompanied by the native convert Anjiro.
They landed at Kagoshima, a large city on the coast of the southern island of Kyushu, August 15, 1549. The prince of Satsuma gave Xavier a hearty welcome, but afterward became jealous because one of the rival clans had been furnished with firearms by the Portuguese merchants, so that Xavier was compelled to remove to Hirado. From there he went to Nagato, thence to Bungo, where he again met a warm reception. Although so great a missionary, and having labored in so many countries, Xavier is said never to have mastered completely a single foreign tongue. He studied the rudiments of Japanese, but, finding that way much too slow, began preaching through an interpreter, with marked success and power. Anjiro had translated the Gospel of Matthew, writing it in Roman letters, and Xavier is said to have read this to the people with wonderful effect. He stayed only two and a half years in Japan; yet in that short time he organized several congregations in the neighborhood of Yamaguchi and Hirado, and visited and preached in the old capital Kyoto. He then left the work in the hands of other missionaries, while he undertook the spiritual conquest of China. This ancient empire, with her hard, conservative civilization, impervious to foreign influence, lay like a burden {148} on his heart. Contemplating her learning, her pride, and her exclusiveness, he uttered the despairing cry, "O mountain, mountain, when wilt thou open to my Lord?" He died December 2, 1551, on an island in the Canton River.
They arrived in Kagoshima, a big city on the coast of the southern island of Kyushu, on August 15, 1549. The prince of Satsuma welcomed Xavier warmly, but later grew jealous because a rival clan had received firearms from Portuguese merchants, forcing Xavier to move to Hirado. From there, he traveled to Nagato, then to Bungo, where he was again warmly received. Despite being such a prominent missionary and having worked in many countries, Xavier is said to have never fully mastered a single foreign language. He learned the basics of Japanese but found that too slow, so he began preaching through an interpreter, achieving notable success. Anjiro had translated the Gospel of Matthew, writing it in Roman letters, and Xavier reportedly read this to the people with great impact. He only spent two and a half years in Japan, yet during that time he established several congregations around Yamaguchi and Hirado and visited and preached in the old capital Kyoto. He then left the work to other missionaries while he set out to spiritually conquer China. This ancient empire, with its rigid, conservative culture, resistant to foreign influence, weighed heavily on his heart. Reflecting on its knowledge, pride, and exclusivity, he cried out in despair, "O mountain, mountain, when will you open to my Lord?" He died on December 2, 1551, on an island in the Canton River.
The inspiring example of Xavier attracted scores of missionaries to Japan, and also incited the native converts to constitute themselves missionaries to their kinsmen and friends; and their labors bore much fruit. In a very short time, in the region of Kyoto alone, there were seven strong churches; and the island of Amakusa, the greater part of the Goto Islands, and the daimiates of Omura and Yamaguchi had become Christian. In 1581 the churches had grown to two hundred, and the number of Christians to 150,000. The converts were drawn from all classes of the people; Buddhist priests, scholars, and noblemen embraced the new faith with as much readiness as did the lower classes. Two daimios had accepted it, and were doing all in their power to aid the missionaries in their provinces. At this period the missionaries and Christians found a powerful supporter in Nobunaga, the minister of the mikado. This man openly welcomed the foreign priests, and gave them suitable grounds on which to build their churches, schools, and dwellings; and under his patronage the new {149} religion grew apace. Catholic Christianity took its deepest root in the southern provinces, flourishing especially in Bungo, Omura, and Arima; but there were churches as far north as Yedo, and evangelists had carried the tidings of Christ and the "Mother of God" even to the northern boundaries of the empire. This was the high tide of Japanese Catholicism.
The inspiring example of Xavier attracted many missionaries to Japan and encouraged local converts to become missionaries to their family and friends; their efforts produced significant results. In a very short time, just in the Kyoto area, there were seven strong churches. The island of Amakusa, most of the Goto Islands, and the domains of Omura and Yamaguchi had all become Christian. By 1581, the number of churches had grown to two hundred, and there were 150,000 Christians. Converts came from all social classes; Buddhist priests, scholars, and noblemen embraced the new faith as readily as the lower classes. Two daimios had accepted it and were doing everything they could to support the missionaries in their territories. During this time, missionaries and Christians found a strong ally in Nobunaga, the minister of the mikado. He openly welcomed foreign priests and provided them with land to build their churches, schools, and homes; under his support, the new religion grew rapidly. Catholic Christianity took root deeply in the southern provinces, thriving especially in Bungo, Omura, and Arima; however, there were churches as far north as Yedo, and evangelists spread the message of Christ and the "Mother of God" even to the northern boundaries of the empire. This marked the peak of Japanese Catholicism.
The native Christians were so earnest and loyal to the church that, in 1583, they sent an embassy of four young noblemen to Rome to pay their respects to the pope and to declare themselves his spiritual vassals. They were suspected by some of their countrymen of desiring to become his vassals in another sense as well. This embassy was received with the greatest honors by the pope, as well as by the European princes, and was sent away heavily laden with presents. After an absence of eight years it returned to Nagasaki, accompanied by seventeen more Jesuit fathers. Up to this time all of the priests laboring in Japan were members of this order. From time to time other embassies were despatched from Japan to Rome, one of which was sent many years after the persecutions had begun. Catholic histories put the number of native Christians at this time at about 600,000, but native authorities put it much higher.
The local Christians were so devoted and loyal to the church that, in 1583, they sent a delegation of four young noblemen to Rome to pay their respects to the pope and to pledge their allegiance as his spiritual vassals. Some of their fellow countrymen suspected them of wanting to become his vassals in a different way as well. This delegation was received with great honor by the pope and various European princes, and they returned home with numerous gifts. After being away for eight years, they came back to Nagasaki, accompanied by seventeen more Jesuit priests. Until that point, all the priests working in Japan were from this order. Occasionally, other delegations were sent from Japan to Rome, including one sent many years after the beginning of the persecutions. Catholic histories estimate the number of native Christians at that time to be around 600,000, but local authorities claim it's much higher.
Persecutions
Harassment
Such was the happy state of Christianity in this empire as the sixteenth century was drawing to a close. But, thick and fast, clouds were gathering over the horizon, and suddenly and furiously the storm broke. The loss of their protector, Nobunaga, was the beginning of the misfortunes of the Christians. This great man was slain by an assassin, Akechi by name, who attempted to take the reins of government into his own hands. Hideyoshi, one of the greatest men Japan ever produced, now came upon the stage. He was the loyal general of the mikado, and, by the help of the Christian general Takayama, he overthrew the usurper Akechi, and became the molder of the destinies of the empire. He was the unifier of Japan.
Such was the state of Christianity in this empire as the sixteenth century was coming to an end. But dark clouds were gathering quickly over the horizon, and suddenly and violently, the storm hit. The loss of their protector, Nobunaga, marked the start of the troubles for the Christians. This great man was killed by an assassin named Akechi, who tried to seize control of the government. Hideyoshi, one of the greatest figures Japan ever produced, then emerged on the scene. He was the loyal general of the emperor, and with the help of the Christian general Takayama, he defeated the usurper Akechi and became the shaper of the empire's fate. He was the one who unified Japan.
Hideyoshi was at first tolerant of Christianity; but his suspicions were by and by aroused, and he became a cruel and relentless persecutor. According to Dr. Griffis, his umbrage arose partly because a Portuguese captain would not please him by risking his ship in coming out of deep water and nearer land, and partly because some Christian maidens of Arima scorned his degrading proposals. The quarrels of the Christians themselves also helped to bring on the persecutions. {151} Franciscan and Dominican missionaries from Spain had recently landed in Japan, and they were continually at strife with the Portuguese Jesuits. The jealousy and indiscretion of these unfriendly religious orders, and the slanders circulated by the Buddhists, stirred up the popular fury, and a persecution of fire and blood broke out. Hideyoshi issued an edict commanding the Jesuits to leave the country in twenty days; but this edict was winked at, and the persecutions were carried on only locally and spasmodically. The converts increased faster during these persecutions than before, about 10,000 being added each year.
Hideyoshi was initially accepting of Christianity; however, over time, his suspicions grew, and he turned into a brutal and unforgiving persecutor. Dr. Griffis notes that his anger stemmed partly from a Portuguese captain's refusal to come closer to shore with his ship and partly because some Christian women in Arima rejected his degrading advances. The internal conflicts among the Christians also contributed to the rise of persecution. {151} Recently, Franciscan and Dominican missionaries from Spain had arrived in Japan, and they were constantly at odds with the Portuguese Jesuits. The jealousy and thoughtlessness of these rival religious groups, along with slanders spread by the Buddhists, incited public outrage, leading to a persecution that was both violent and destructive. Hideyoshi issued a decree requiring the Jesuits to leave the country within twenty days; however, this decree was largely ignored, and the persecutions continued on a local and intermittent basis. Interestingly, the number of converts grew faster during these persecutions than before, with around 10,000 new converts each year.
In open violation of the edict, four Franciscan priests came to Kyoto in 1593 with a Spanish envoy. They were allowed to build houses and reside there on the express condition that they were not to preach or teach, either publicly or privately. Immediately violating their pledge, they began preaching openly in the streets, wearing the vestments of their order. They excited a great deal of discord among the Jesuit congregations and used most violent language. Hideyoshi was angered at this,—as he had good reason to be,—and caused nine preachers to be seized while they were building chapels in Osaka and Kyoto, and condemned to death. These, together with three Portuguese Jesuits, six Spanish {152} Franciscans, and seventeen native Christians, were crucified on bamboo crosses in Nagasaki, February 5, 1597. They were put to death, not as Christians, but as law-breakers and political conspirators.
In blatant disregard of the order, four Franciscan priests arrived in Kyoto in 1593 with a Spanish envoy. They were permitted to build homes and live there under the strict condition that they wouldn’t preach or teach, either publicly or privately. Ignoring their agreement, they started preaching openly in the streets, dressed in their religious robes. This stirred up a lot of conflict among the Jesuit groups and they used extremely harsh language. Hideyoshi was understandably upset about this and had nine preachers arrested while they were constructing chapels in Osaka and Kyoto, sentencing them to death. These, along with three Portuguese Jesuits, six Spanish Franciscans, and seventeen native Christians, were crucified on bamboo crosses in Nagasaki on February 5, 1597. They were executed not as Christians, but as lawbreakers and political conspirators.
Hideyoshi was further confirmed in his opinion that these foreign priests had political designs by the remark of a Spanish sea-captain who showed him a map of the world, on which the vast dominions of the King of Spain were clearly marked, and who, in reply to the question as to how his master came by such wide territories, foolishly replied that he first sent priests to win over the people, then soldiers to coöperate with the native converts, and the conquest was easy. Hideyoshi's fears were not entirely ungrounded. The truth is that Catholic Christianity has always been, and was especially at that time, so intimately connected with the state that her emissaries could not keep from entangling themselves in politics.
Hideyoshi became even more convinced that these foreign priests had political intentions when a Spanish sea captain showed him a world map highlighting the vast territories of the King of Spain. When Hideyoshi asked how his master acquired such extensive lands, the captain foolishly answered that he first sent priests to win over the people, then soldiers to work with the local converts, making conquest easy. Hideyoshi's concerns were not entirely unfounded. The reality is that Catholic Christianity has always been closely linked with the state, and especially at that time, its representatives couldn't help but get involved in politics.
Hideyoshi died in 1597, and with the death of their persecutor the missionaries again took heart and began their work anew. The political successor of Hideyoshi was Iyeyasu—a man even greater, perhaps, than his predecessor. He was not permitted to assume direction of affairs without a fierce and bloody struggle. Around the capital 200,000 soldiers were gathered under ambitious rival leaders. Soon the camps were {153} divided into two factions, the northern soldiers under Iyeyasu, and the southern soldiers under their own daimios. Most of the Christians were naturally allied with the latter party. Believing Iyeyasu to be a usurper, the Christian generals arrayed themselves against him and went forth to meet him in the open field. On the field of Sekigahara a bloody battle was fought, and 10,000 men lost their lives. The Christians were beaten, and were dealt with after the custom of the time—their heads were stricken off. Iyeyasu, finding himself in undisputed possession of the reins of government, began at once the completion of the work of Hideyoshi, i.e., the creation of a strong central government and the subjugation of the several daimios. Henceforth the Christians had to deal with this central government instead of the petty local ones.
Hideyoshi died in 1597, and with his death, the missionaries regained their courage and restarted their work. The political successor to Hideyoshi was Iyeyasu—a man who might even be greater than his predecessor. He couldn’t take control without a fierce and bloody struggle. Around the capital, 200,000 soldiers were gathered under ambitious rival leaders. The camps quickly split into two factions: the northern soldiers under Iyeyasu and the southern soldiers under their own daimios. Most of the Christians naturally sided with the latter group. Believing Iyeyasu to be a usurper, the Christian generals rallied against him and went out to meet him in battle. On the field of Sekigahara, a bloody conflict broke out, resulting in the loss of 10,000 lives. The Christians were defeated, and, in keeping with the customs of the time, their heads were cut off. With undisputed control of the government, Iyeyasu immediately began completing Hideyoshi’s work—establishing a strong central government and subduing the various daimios. From then on, the Christians had to contend with this central government instead of the smaller local ones.
Systematic persecutions were now begun in the different provinces, culminating in the year 1606, when Iyeyasu issued his famous edict prohibiting Christianity. At this time there were more than 1,000,000 Christians in Japan. An outward show of obedience warded off active persecution for a few years, when the Franciscan friars again aroused the wrath of the government by openly violating the laws and exhorting their converts to do likewise. In 1611 Iyeyasu is reported to have discovered documentary evidence of the {154} existence of a plot on the part of the native Christians and the foreign emissaries to overthrow the government and reduce Japan to the position of a subject state. Taking advantage of the opportunity thus afforded, he determined to utterly extirpate Christianity from his dominions. January 27, 1614, he issued the famous edict in which he branded the Jesuit missionaries as triple enemies—as enemies of the gods, of Japan, and of the buddhas. Desiring to avoid so much bloodshed, if possible, he tried the plan of transportation. Three hundred persons—Franciscans, Jesuits, Dominicans, Augustinians, and natives—were shipped from Nagasaki to Macao. But many priests concealed themselves and were overlooked. The native Christians refused to renounce their faith. It was evident that the end was not yet. The Christians were sympathizers with Hideyori, who had been a rival claimant with Iyeyasu for the shogunate, and whose castle in Osaka was the greatest stronghold in the empire. In this castle Hideyori gave shelter to some Christians, and Iyeyasu called out a great army and laid siege to it. The war which followed was very brief, but, if the report of the Jesuits is to be relied upon, 100,000 men perished. The castle finally fell, and with it the cause of the Christians. Hidetada, the next shogun, now pronounced sentence of death upon {155} every foreigner, whether priest or catechist, found in the country. All native converts who refused to renounce their faith were likewise sentenced to death. The story of the persecutions that followed is too horrible to be described. Fire and sword were freely used to extirpate Christianity. Converts were wrapped in straw sacks, piled in heaps of living fuel, and then set on fire. Many were burned with fires made from the crosses before which they were accustomed to bow. Some were buried alive. All the tortures that barbaric cruelty could invent were freely used to rid the land of them. The calmness and fortitude with which they bore their lot, gladly dying for their faith, command our warmest admiration. The power of our religion to uphold and sustain even in the midst of torture was never more strikingly illustrated, and the ancient Roman world produced no more willing martyrs than did Japan at this time.
Systematic persecutions began in various provinces, reaching a peak in 1606 when Iyeyasu issued his well-known decree banning Christianity. At that time, there were over 1,000,000 Christians in Japan. A show of compliance kept severe persecution at bay for a few years, but the Franciscan friars once again drew the government's ire by openly breaking the laws and encouraging their converts to do the same. In 1611, Iyeyasu reportedly found evidence of a conspiracy involving local Christians and foreign agents aimed at toppling the government and making Japan a vassal state. Seizing this opportunity, he decided to completely eradicate Christianity from his territory. On January 27, 1614, he issued the infamous edict branding Jesuit missionaries as triple enemies—enemies of the gods, enemies of Japan, and enemies of the Buddhas. Wanting to minimize bloodshed, he tried transportation as a solution. Three hundred individuals—Franciscans, Jesuits, Dominicans, Augustinians, and locals—were shipped from Nagasaki to Macao. However, many priests hid and went unnoticed. The local Christians refused to abandon their faith. It was clear that the end was not near. The Christians sided with Hideyori, who had competed with Iyeyasu for the shogunate and whose castle in Osaka was the strongest stronghold in the empire. Hideyori offered refuge to some Christians, prompting Iyeyasu to gather a massive army and lay siege to the castle. The ensuing war was brief, but if the Jesuits' accounts are accurate, 100,000 men died. The castle eventually fell, along with the Christians' cause. Hidetada, the next shogun, then sentenced to death every foreigner—whether priest or catechist—found in the country. All local converts who refused to renounce their faith were also condemned to death. The story of the subsequent persecutions is too horrific to detail. Fire and sword were used freely to wipe out Christianity. Converts were wrapped in straw sacks, stacked together as living torches, and then set ablaze. Many were burned with the very crosses they once revered. Some were buried alive. Every form of barbaric cruelty imaginable was employed to eliminate them. The calmness and bravery with which they faced their fate, willingly dying for their beliefs, inspire our deep admiration. The strength of their faith to endure even under extreme torture was never more vividly demonstrated, and the ancient Roman world produced no more willing martyrs than those in Japan during this time.
At last even the patient, uncomplaining Japanese Christians could stand it no longer. Persecuted until desperate, those who remained finally arose in rebellion, seized and fortified the old castle of Shimabara, and resolved to die rather than submit. The rebelling party probably numbered about 30,000, and there was not one foreigner among them. A veteran army, led by skilled commanders, was sent against the rebels, {156} and after a stubborn resistance of four months the castle was taken. Men, women, and children—all were slaughtered. There is an old story to the effect that many of them were thrown from the rock of Pappenburg into the sea; but it lacks confirmation and doubtless is only a myth. It has also been charged against the Protestant Hollanders then resident in Nagasaki that they assisted in the overthrow of the Shimabara castle and the destruction of the Catholics with their heavy guns, but this probably is untrue.
At last, even the patient, uncomplaining Japanese Christians could take it no longer. Persecuted to the point of desperation, those who remained finally rose up in rebellion, seized and fortified the old castle of Shimabara, and resolved to die rather than submit. The rebel group probably numbered around 30,000, and there wasn't a single foreigner among them. A seasoned army, led by skilled commanders, was sent against the rebels, {156} and after a tough resistance lasting four months, the castle was taken. Men, women, and children—all were slaughtered. There's an old story claiming that many were thrown from the rock of Pappenburg into the sea, but it lacks confirmation and is likely just a myth. It's also been alleged that the Protestant Dutch living in Nagasaki at the time helped in the overthrow of Shimabara castle and the destruction of the Catholics with their heavy artillery, but this is probably untrue.
There was now left no power to resist, and the sword, fire, and banishment swept away every trace of Christianity. The extermination appeared so complete that non-Christian writers have pointed to Japan as a land in which Christianity had been entirely conquered by the sword, thus proving that it could be extirpated. But the extirpation was not so thorough as at first appeared. Christian converts remained, and assembled regularly for worship; but the utmost secrecy was observed, for fear of the authorities. When the country was reopened in 1859, the Catholic fathers found remaining in and around Nagasaki whole villages of Christians, holding their faith in secret, it is true, but still holding it. During the two hundred years in which they had been left alone the faith had become corrupt, but there were still thousands of people who, amid {157} much ignorance, worshiped the true God and refused to bow at pagan shrines. Christianity was not entirely crushed, neither can be, by the secular arm.
There was no longer any power to resist, and the sword, fire, and banishment wiped out every trace of Christianity. The eradication seemed so complete that non-Christian writers pointed to Japan as a place where Christianity had been entirely defeated by force, demonstrating that it could be eradicated. However, the eradication was not as thorough as it initially seemed. Christian converts remained and gathered regularly for worship; but they observed the utmost secrecy out of fear of the authorities. When the country reopened in 1859, the Catholic missionaries found entire villages of Christians in and around Nagasaki, practicing their faith in secret, but still practicing it. During the two hundred years they had been left alone, the faith had become corrupted, but there were still thousands of people who, despite much ignorance, worshiped the true God and refused to bow at pagan shrines. Christianity was not completely crushed, nor can it be, by secular authority.
After the government had, as it fondly supposed, entirely suppressed the hated foreign religion, in order to prevent its return it determined upon the most rigid system of exclusiveness ever practised by any nation. The means of communication with the outer world were all cut off; all ships above a certain size were destroyed, and the building of others large enough to visit foreign lands rigidly prohibited; Japanese were forbidden to travel abroad on pain of death; native shipwrecked sailors who had been driven to other lands were not permitted to return to their own country, lest they should carry the dreaded religion back with them; and all foreigners found on Japanese territory were executed. Over all the empire the most rigid prohibitions of Christianity were posted. The high-sounding text of one of them was as follows: "So long as the sun shall continue to warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christians' god, or the great God of all, if He dare violate this command, shall pay for it with His head." These prohibitions could still be seen along the highways as late as 1872.
After the government thought it had completely eliminated the hated foreign religion, it decided to implement the strictest system of exclusivity ever seen by any nation to prevent its return. All communication with the outside world was cut off; any ships above a certain size were destroyed, and building new ships large enough to travel to foreign lands was strictly forbidden. Japanese citizens were not allowed to travel abroad under threat of death; native sailors shipwrecked in other countries were not allowed to return home for fear they would bring back the dreaded religion, and any foreigners found on Japanese soil were executed. Throughout the empire, the harshest prohibitions against Christianity were displayed. One of them stated: "As long as the sun continues to warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan; and let everyone know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christians' god, or the great God of all, if He dares to violate this command, shall pay for it with His head." These prohibitions could still be seen along the highways as late as 1872.
During this period of exclusion the only means of communication with the outside world was through the Dutch, a small colony of whom were permitted to reside in Nagasaki as a sort of safety-valve and a means of communication with the outside world when such communication became absolutely necessary. They enjoyed the confidence of Japan more than any other nation. These Hollanders were compelled to live on the narrow little island of Desima, in Nagasaki harbor, always under strict surveillance. Ships from Holland were permitted to visit them occasionally, and they carried on a very lucrative trade between the two countries.
During this time of exclusion, the only way to communicate with the outside world was through the Dutch, a small colony allowed to stay in Nagasaki as a sort of safety valve and a way to communicate with the outside world when absolutely necessary. They had more trust from Japan than any other nation. These Dutch were required to live on the small island of Desima in Nagasaki harbor, always under strict supervision. Ships from Holland were occasionally allowed to visit them, and they carried out a very profitable trade between the two countries.
The mistake of Catholic Christianity in Japan during the century the history of which we have been reciting was its meddling in politics and getting itself entangled in the internal affairs of the country. If it had avoided politics and been at peace and harmony with itself, it might have enjoyed continued prosperity, and Japan to-day might have been one of the brightest stars in the pope's crown.
The error of Catholic Christianity in Japan during the century we've been discussing was its involvement in politics and getting caught up in the country's internal issues. If it had steered clear of politics and maintained peace and harmony within itself, it could have experienced ongoing success, and Japan today might have been one of the shining examples in the pope's crown.
While this was, as we firmly believe, a very corrupt form of Christianity, we must remember that it was immeasurably better than any religion Japan had yet known. Although it taught Mariolatry, salvation in part by works, penance, and many other errors, it also taught that there {159} is but one God, and that His Son died for men. It very much improved the morals of its adherents, and purified and exalted their lives.
While we strongly believe this was a very corrupt form of Christianity, we must remember that it was infinitely better than any religion Japan had known up to that point. Although it promoted the worship of Mary, the idea that salvation could be earned through good works, penance, and many other mistakes, it also taught that there is only one God, and that His Son died for humanity. It significantly improved the morals of its followers and enriched and elevated their lives. {159}
At the present day very little remains of this century of Christianity besides the few scattered and corrupt congregations found by the Jesuits on their return, the introduction of firearms and a few rude tools, and the infusion of a handful of foreign words into the language. The most important effect of this period is an inborn and inveterate prejudice against and mistrust of Christianity on the part of the people, which to-day hinders much our work of evangelization.
At this point in time, very little is left of this century of Christianity besides a few scattered and corrupt congregations the Jesuits found upon their return, the introduction of firearms, some basic tools, and a few foreign words added to the language. The most significant effect of this period is a deep-seated and persistent prejudice against and mistrust of Christianity among the people, which today greatly hinders our efforts in evangelization.
IX
MODERN ROMAN AND GREEK MISSIONS
Roman Church
Catholic Church
The Roman Church was not discouraged by the fierce persecutions she was called upon to endure during the seventeenth century. Nothing daunted, she continued to send missionaries at intervals during the eighteenth century; but they were thrown into prison or executed as soon as they landed. In order to be in readiness for the opening of the country, which could not be much longer delayed, the pope, in 1846, nominated a bishop and several missionaries to Japan. These men took up their station in the neighboring Liukiu Islands and patiently awaited their opportunity. As soon as the treaties with foreign nations were made, and the country was opened, they at once entered Japan, and resumed the work so rudely interrupted two hundred years before.
The Roman Church wasn’t discouraged by the intense persecutions it faced during the seventeenth century. Undeterred, it continued to send missionaries at intervals throughout the eighteenth century, but they were imprisoned or executed as soon as they arrived. To prepare for the opening of the country, which couldn't be delayed much longer, the pope, in 1846, appointed a bishop and several missionaries to Japan. These men stationed themselves in the nearby Liukiu Islands and patiently waited for their chance. As soon as treaties with foreign nations were established and the country was opened, they entered Japan right away and resumed the work that had been so brutally interrupted two hundred years earlier.
A few years later these priests had the joy of discovering in the neighborhood of Nagasaki several Christian communities that had survived the bloody persecutions and had perpetuated their faith for more than two centuries, in spite of the vigilance of the authorities and the rigid prohibitions of Christianity. Left for so long without direction and guidance, bound for the sake of their lives to strictest secrecy, and, above all, not having the Bible to enlighten them, the faith of these communities had become very corrupt. But they still retained a certain knowledge of God, of Jesus Christ, and of the Virgin Mary. The rite of baptism and some prayers also survived.
A few years later, these priests were thrilled to find several Christian communities near Nagasaki that had survived the brutal persecutions and kept their faith alive for over two centuries, despite strict oversight from the authorities and harsh bans on Christianity. Left without guidance for so long, forced to maintain strict secrecy to protect their lives, and lacking the Bible for enlightenment, the faith of these communities had become quite distorted. However, they still held onto a basic understanding of God, Jesus Christ, and the Virgin Mary. The practice of baptism and some prayers also continued.
Of the existence of these Christian communities, and the perpetuation of their faith in secrecy for more than two hundred years, there is not the slightest room for doubt. The persecuting spirit, which had also survived, found large numbers of them in 1867, and more than 4000 who refused to renounce their faith were banished. After six years of exile they were permitted to return to their homes.
Of the existence of these Christian communities and their ability to keep their faith alive in secrecy for over two hundred years, there is absolutely no doubt. The spirit of persecution, which had also persisted, discovered many of them in 1867, and over 4000 who refused to give up their faith were exiled. After six years away, they were allowed to come back to their homes.
The mistake of the Romanists here, as elsewhere, was in not translating the Bible into the vernacular. Xavier and his successors did not give the Word of God to the churches, and hence when the priests all were banished the people were left without any light to guide them. Had {162} they possessed a Japanese Bible, the reopening of the country would have shown us, instead of a few corrupt Christian communities, a vigorous, aggressive native church, only made stronger by persecution. Such was the case in Madagascar, and such probably it would have been in Japan had the people been given the Word of God.
The mistake of the Romanists here, as in other places, was not translating the Bible into the local language. Xavier and his followers didn’t provide the Word of God to the churches, which meant that when the priests were expelled, the people were left without any guidance. If they had a Japanese Bible, the reopening of the country would have revealed not just a few corrupt Christian communities, but a strong, vibrant native church, even more robust due to persecution. This was the case in Madagascar, and it likely would have been the case in Japan if the people had been given the Word of God.
The relative importance of the Bible to the Romanist and the Protestant is well shown in this matter of Bible translation. One of the first efforts of the Protestant Churches in Japan was a translation of the Bible, and an excellent version was prepared and published more than ten years ago. The Roman Church, with more than a century of unprecedented prosperity in former times, and with the same advantages enjoyed by the Protestants in recent years, has not yet published its Bible in Japanese. Some priests and native scholars are now engaged on a translation of the Vulgate, which will doubtless be published soon.
The importance of the Bible to both Roman Catholics and Protestants is clearly demonstrated in the issue of Bible translation. One of the first initiatives of Protestant Churches in Japan was to translate the Bible, and an excellent version was published over ten years ago. In contrast, the Roman Catholic Church, despite experiencing over a century of significant success in the past and enjoying the same advantages as Protestants in recent years, has yet to publish its Bible in Japanese. Some priests and local scholars are currently working on a translation of the Vulgate, which will likely be published soon.
Ever since the opening of the country the Church of Rome has been very earnest and zealous in her efforts to evangelize this land. She has used a great many men, who have labored hard and faithfully, and has expended large sums of money. Her success has not been great, because she has had to contend against fearful odds. The hindrances that have made the progress of {163} Protestant missions in this land very slow have had to be overcome also by Catholicism, besides some other strong militating influences. I will mention two of the most important of these hindrances peculiar to Catholicism.
Ever since the country opened up, the Church of Rome has been very dedicated and passionate in its efforts to spread the Gospel in this land. They have sent many people who have worked hard and faithfully, and they have spent a lot of money. However, their success hasn’t been significant because they have faced tough challenges. The obstacles that have made the progress of {163} Protestant missions slow have also been challenges for Catholicism, along with some other strong opposing forces. I will mention two of the most important challenges specific to Catholicism.
1. The genius of the Catholic Church is not adapted to Japan. The priority of the spiritual over the temporal ruler, the exaltation of church over state, the allegiance required to a foreign pope, the unqualified obedience to foreign ecclesiastical authority, and numerous other things, come into conflict with the strong national feeling now animating the Japanese, and seem to them to conflict with the great duty of loyalty. The celibacy of the clergy and the rite of extreme unction are also very unpopular. Both Catholicism and Protestantism are regarded as evils, but the former is, on account of its nature and organization, considered the greater.
1. The genius of the Catholic Church just doesn't fit in Japan. The idea that the spiritual leader is prioritized over the political one, that the church is elevated above the state, the loyalty to a foreign pope, the unconditional obedience to outside ecclesiastical authority, and many other aspects clash with the strong national pride that currently motivates the Japanese people, making them feel it conflicts with their duty of loyalty. The celibacy of the clergy and the practice of extreme unction are also very unpopular. Both Catholicism and Protestantism are seen as bad, but Catholicism, because of its nature and structure, is viewed as the worse of the two.
2. The past history of Catholicism in Japan also militates very much against its progress. The people recognize it as the specific form of Christianity that the government, in former times, felt bound, for the sake of its own safety, to persecute to the death. They cannot forget that, although under great provocation, it dared bare its arm against the imperial Japanese government and inaugurate a bitter rebellion. In their work to-day the priests encounter all of these {164} objections, and must satisfactorily explain them away—a difficult task.
2. The history of Catholicism in Japan really hinders its growth. The people see it as the specific type of Christianity that the government used to feel it had to persecute to protect itself. They can't forget that, despite significant provocations, it openly challenged the imperial Japanese government and sparked a fierce rebellion. Today, the priests face all these objections in their work and have to find convincing explanations for them—a tough job. {164}
But, notwithstanding, the Roman Church has enjoyed an equal degree of prosperity with the Protestant Churches since the opening of Japan in 1858. The statistics for the year 1895 show 50,302 adherents—about 10,000 more than the Protestants. But the manner of compiling statistics differs so much that these figures do not fairly represent the numerical strength of the two bodies. The Catholics not only count all baptized children, but all nominal adherents; while Protestants count no nominal adherents, and many of the denominations do not even count baptized children. If the same method of compiling statistics were used by both bodies, their numerical strength would probably appear to be about equal.
But despite this, the Roman Church has seen similar prosperity to the Protestant Churches since Japan opened up in 1858. Statistics from 1895 show 50,302 members—about 10,000 more than the Protestants. However, the way statistics are gathered varies so much that these numbers don't accurately reflect the true size of the two groups. Catholics count all baptized children and every nominal member, while Protestants don't count nominal members at all, and many denominations even exclude baptized children from their counts. If both groups used the same method for compiling statistics, their numbers would likely seem about equal.
These 50,302 adherents are comprised in two hundred and fifty congregations. There are one hundred and sixty-nine churches and chapels; one theological seminary, with 46 pupils; two colleges, with 181 pupils; three boarding-schools for girls, with 171 pupils; twenty-six industrial schools, with 764 pupils; and forty-one primary schools, with 2924 pupils.
These 50,302 members are organized into two hundred and fifty congregations. There are one hundred and sixty-nine churches and chapels; one theological seminary with 46 students; two colleges with 181 students; three boarding schools for girls with 171 students; twenty-six vocational schools with 764 students; and forty-one elementary schools with 2,924 students.
The Catholic Church throughout the East is noted for its splendid charities. It is doing more to care for the helpless, aged, and infirm than all the Protestant bodies combined. It supports in {165} Japan one hospital for lepers that is exceedingly popular with that unfortunate class. The government has one good leper hospital, but it is said that the lepers much prefer going to the Catholic hospital, because there they are treated so much more kindly and considerately. There are 70 lepers in this Catholic hospital. The Catholic Church has also one hospital for the aged, with 31 inmates; and nineteen orphanages, with 2080 children in them. This large number of charitable institutions supported by the Roman Church makes a strong appeal to the Japanese public and does much toward overcoming the prejudice against her.
The Catholic Church throughout the East is recognized for its outstanding charitable work. It is doing more to care for the vulnerable, elderly, and sick than all the Protestant organizations combined. In Japan, it runs a hospital for lepers that is very well-received by that unfortunate community. The government has a decent leper hospital, but it's said that the lepers prefer the Catholic hospital because they are treated with much more kindness and care there. There are 70 lepers in this Catholic hospital. The Catholic Church also operates a hospital for the elderly, which has 31 residents, and nineteen orphanages that care for 2,080 children. This extensive network of charitable institutions supported by the Roman Church strongly appeals to the Japanese public and helps to counteract the prejudice against it.
The active working force of the Catholic mission, besides the lay members of the native church, consists of 1 archbishop, 3 bishops, 88 European missionaries, 20 native priests, 304 native catechists, 25 European friars, 85 European sisters, and 42 novices. The archbishop and bishops reside respectively in Nagasaki, Osaka, Tokyo, and Hakodate.
The active workforce of the Catholic mission, along with the lay members of the local church, includes 1 archbishop, 3 bishops, 88 European missionaries, 20 native priests, 304 native catechists, 25 European friars, 85 European sisters, and 42 novices. The archbishop and bishops live in Nagasaki, Osaka, Tokyo, and Hakodate, respectively.
Greek Church
Greek Orthodox Church
This mission is largely the result of the prodigious labors of one man—Bishop Nicolai Kasatkin. He first came to Japan in 1861 as chaplain to the Russian consulate at Hakodate, but it was his desire and intention from the beginning to do mission work. For some years he was so absorbed in the study of the language that he made no attempt whatever to preach or teach. After he had been in Hakodate several years a Buddhist priest who came to revile him was converted through his influence. This man was the first convert to the Greek Church in Japan, and was baptized in 1866. Three years afterward the second convert, a physician, was baptized.
This mission is mainly due to the incredible efforts of one man—Bishop Nicolai Kasatkin. He first arrived in Japan in 1861 as the chaplain for the Russian consulate in Hakodate, but from the start, he aimed to do mission work. For several years, he was so focused on learning the language that he didn’t attempt to preach or teach at all. After he had been in Hakodate for a few years, a Buddhist priest who came to insult him was converted through his influence. This man became the first convert to the Greek Church in Japan and was baptized in 1866. Three years later, the second convert, a doctor, was baptized.
The zeal of these converts, and Nicolai's own conscience, now incited him to throw his whole life and influence into the cause of a mission in Japan. He was led deeply to regret that he had not done more to make Christ known to the Japanese, instead of giving all his time and attention to scholarship and letters. In 1869 he returned to Russia and began to agitate the founding of a mission in Japan. The Holy Synod gave the desired permission the next year, and appointed Nicolai its first missionary. In 1871 Nicolai returned to Japan and made his headquarters in the capital city, Tokyo. From this {167} time his active missionary work began, and in it he has shown himself a master. Whether in the work of preaching, translating, financiering, building, or what not, he has been director and chief laborer. In 1872 a new priest, Anatoli by name, came out from Russia and ably assisted Nicolai for eighteen years, at the end of which time declining health forced him to return.
The enthusiasm of these new converts and Nicolai's own conscience pushed him to dedicate his entire life and influence to establishing a mission in Japan. He deeply regretted not doing more to share Christ with the Japanese, instead of focusing solely on academics and writing. In 1869, he returned to Russia and started advocating for the creation of a mission in Japan. The Holy Synod granted the necessary permission the following year and appointed Nicolai as its first missionary. In 1871, Nicolai went back to Japan and established his base in the capital city, Tokyo. This marked the beginning of his active missionary work, where he proved to be highly skilled. Whether it was preaching, translating, managing finances, building, or other tasks, he served as both director and main worker. In 1872, a new priest named Anatoli came from Russia and effectively assisted Nicolai for eighteen years until declining health required him to return.
Nicolai again returned to Russia in 1879, and was consecrated bishop of the Greek Church in Japan. At this time he began a work which had long been on his heart, viz., the collection of funds for the erection of a fine cathedral in Tokyo. This cathedral was begun in 1884 and completed in 1891. It is a magnificent building, by far the finest ecclesiastical structure in Japan. It stands on an eminence from which it seems to dominate the whole city. The cost of this cathedral was $177,575, silver.
Nicolai returned to Russia again in 1879 and was made the bishop of the Greek Church in Japan. During this time, he began a project that had long been on his mind: raising money to build a beautiful cathedral in Tokyo. The construction of this cathedral started in 1884 and was finished in 1891. It is an impressive building, the most stunning religious structure in Japan. It sits on a hill where it appears to oversee the entire city. The total cost of this cathedral was $177,575 in silver.
Here one may hear the finest choral music in the empire. Those who believe it to be impossible to train well Japanese voices have but to attend a service at this cathedral to have their ideas changed. A choir of several hundred voices has been trained to sing in perfect harmony, and the music is inspiring. Travelers who have heard the music of the most famous cathedrals and churches of Europe and America say that this will compare favorably with the best. The {168} development of music in the Greek Church of Japan has been marvelous.
Here, you can experience the best choral music in the empire. Those who think it's impossible to properly train Japanese voices just need to attend a service at this cathedral to change their minds. A choir of several hundred voices has been trained to sing in perfect harmony, and the music is truly inspiring. Travelers who have heard the music of the most famous cathedrals and churches in Europe and America say that this one stands up to the best of them. The {168} development of music in the Greek Church of Japan has been incredible.
The work of this church, while scattered over the whole empire, is chiefly carried on in the cities and larger towns. Like the Roman Church, it refuses fellowship with the various Protestant bodies. Some men of note belong to it, and it is to-day recognized as one of the influential religious bodies.
The work of this church, although spread throughout the entire empire, mainly takes place in the cities and larger towns. Like the Roman Church, it does not engage in fellowship with various Protestant groups. Some prominent individuals are part of it, and today it is acknowledged as one of the significant religious organizations.
A notable feature of its work is that it has employed comparatively few foreign missionaries. The burden of the work has been done by Bishop Nicolai and an able body of trained native assistants. At present there are only two foreigners in connection with it, and there have never been at any time more than three or four. While foreign priests have been little used, several of its native priests have been educated abroad.
A significant aspect of its work is that it has used relatively few foreign missionaries. The majority of the work has been carried out by Bishop Nicolai and a skilled group of trained local assistants. Currently, there are only two foreigners involved, and there have never been more than three or four at any time. While foreign priests have been rarely utilized, several local priests have been educated overseas.
This church has 21 native priests and 158 unordained catechists. It is now conducting work in two hundred and nineteen stations and outstations. It has one boarding-school for boys, with 47 pupils; one for girls, with 76 pupils; and one theological school, with 18 pupils. The membership at the close of the year 1895 was 22,576, and the amount contributed for all purposes during that year was $4754.95.
This church has 21 local priests and 158 unordained catechists. It is currently active in 219 stations and outstations. It runs one boys' boarding school with 47 students, one girls' boarding school with 76 students, and one theological school with 18 students. At the end of 1895, the membership was 22,576, and the total contributions for the year amounted to $4,754.95.
X
A BRIEF HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN
During Japan's period of seclusion, when no foreigner dared enter the country upon pain of death, many godly people were praying that God would open the doors, and some mission boards were watching and waiting for an opportunity to send the gospel to the Japanese. When, in the year 1854, treaties were made with Western powers, and it became known that Japan was to be reopened to foreign intercourse, great interest was at once manifested by the friends of missions in the evangelization of this land.
During Japan's time of isolation, when no foreigner was allowed to enter the country on penalty of death, many faithful individuals were praying for God to open the doors. Some mission organizations were watching and waiting for a chance to share the gospel with the Japanese. When, in 1854, treaties were signed with Western powers, and it became clear that Japan would reopen to foreign relations, there was suddenly a surge of interest from mission supporters in evangelizing this nation.
This same year the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America requested one of its missionaries in China to visit Japan and examine into the condition of affairs there, with the purpose of establishing a mission. At this time permanent {170} residence of foreigners was not secured, and it was doubtless for this reason that no progress was made toward the establishment of a mission.
This same year, the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States asked one of its missionaries in China to visit Japan and look into the situation there, with the aim of starting a mission. At this time, foreigners didn’t have a permanent residence, and it was probably for this reason that no progress was made toward setting up a mission. {170}
The country was not actually opened to foreign residence until the year 1859, and by the close of that year three Protestant missionary societies, quick to take advantage of the opportunity offered, had their representatives in the field. The Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States has the honor of sending the first Protestant missionaries to Japan. It transferred two of its missionaries from China, the Rev. C. M. Williams and the Rev. J. Liggins. Previous to this time a few missionaries had made transient visits from China to Kanagawa and Nagasaki, and found opportunity to teach elementary English; but this work accomplished little.
The country didn’t actually open up to foreign residents until 1859, and by the end of that year, three Protestant missionary societies, eager to take advantage of the opportunity, had their representatives on the ground. The Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States proudly sent the first Protestant missionaries to Japan. They brought over two of their missionaries from China, Rev. C. M. Williams and Rev. J. Liggins. Before this, a few missionaries had made brief visits from China to Kanagawa and Nagasaki, where they had some chances to teach basic English, but this work achieved very little.
According to the treaty with England, the four treaty ports of Japan were opened July 1, 1859; according to that with America, July 4th. Mr. Liggins arrived in Nagasaki May 2d, two months before the actual opening of the port; he was joined by Mr. Williams one month later.
According to the treaty with England, the four treaty ports of Japan were opened on July 1, 1859; according to the one with America, on July 4th. Mr. Liggins arrived in Nagasaki on May 2, two months before the actual opening of the port; he was joined by Mr. Williams one month later.
On, October 18th of the same year the first missionaries of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, arrived at Kanagawa. A fortnight later the Rev. S. R. Brown and D. B. Simmons, M.D., of the Reformed Church in America, reached Nagasaki. {171} The Rev. Dr. G. F. Verbeck, also of the Reformed Church, reached Nagasaki one month later. Thus it will be seen that missionaries were sent here as soon as the country was opened to foreign residence, the Episcopalian, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches of America beginning the work almost simultaneously.
On October 18th of the same year, the first missionaries from the Presbyterian Church in the United States, Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, arrived in Kanagawa. Two weeks later, Rev. S. R. Brown and D. B. Simmons, M.D., from the Reformed Church in America, arrived in Nagasaki. {171} Rev. Dr. G. F. Verbeck, also from the Reformed Church, arrived in Nagasaki a month later. This shows that missionaries were sent here as soon as the country opened up to foreign residents, with the Episcopalian, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches of America beginning their work almost simultaneously.
The example set by these boards was soon followed by others. The American Baptists began the work in 1860, the American Board (Congregationalist) in 1869, and the American Methodists in 1873. From time to time other boards also sent representatives.
The example set by these boards was soon followed by others. The American Baptists began the work in 1860, the American Board (Congregationalist) in 1869, and the American Methodists in 1873. From time to time, other boards also sent representatives.
Although the country was now open to foreign residence, it was by no means open to the propagation of the foreign religion. All that the missionaries could do was to study the language and teach English. In this early period many of them found employment in the schools of the various daimios and in those of the national government.
Although the country was now welcoming foreign residents, it was definitely not open to spreading foreign religions. All the missionaries could do was learn the language and teach English. During this initial phase, many of them found jobs in the schools run by various daimios and the national government.
The first years were very trying ones. The missionaries were in imminent danger of their lives; attacks without either provocation or warning were very common. Foreigners, and especially those who wanted to teach the foreign religion, were everywhere bitterly hated. The lordly samurai walked about with two sharp swords stuck into his belt, and his very look was {172} threatening. At their houses and when they walked abroad foreigners had special guards provided them by the government.
The early years were tough ones. The missionaries faced constant danger to their lives; attacks with no reason or warning were common. Foreigners, especially those trying to spread their religion, were widely hated. The proud samurai walked around with two sharp swords at his waist, and his very presence was intimidating. At their homes and while out, foreigners were given special guards by the government. {172}
Great difficulty was at first experienced by the missionaries in employing teachers, because of the suspicion in which foreigners were held. Those who finally agreed to teach were afterward found to be government spies.
The missionaries initially had a tough time finding teachers because foreigners were viewed with suspicion. The few who eventually agreed to teach turned out to be government spies.
The government was still confessedly hostile to Christianity as late as 1869. Shortly before this time some Roman Catholic Christians who had been found around Nagasaki were torn from their homes and sent away into exile. The sale of Christian books was rigidly prohibited. The prohibitions against Christianity were still posted over all the empire, and were rigidly enforced. If a conversation on religious subjects was begun with a Japanese his hand would involuntarily grasp his throat, indicating the extreme perilousness of such a topic.
The government was still openly against Christianity as late as 1869. Not long before that, some Roman Catholic Christians found near Nagasaki were ripped from their homes and exiled. Selling Christian books was strictly banned. The restrictions against Christianity were still displayed throughout the entire empire and were strictly enforced. If a Japanese person started a conversation about religion, they would instinctively grab their throat, showing how dangerous that topic was.
The following story shows what native Christians had to endure in some parts of Japan as late as 1871. "Mr. O. H. Gulick, while at Kobé, had a teacher, formerly Dr. Greene's teacher, called Ichikawa Yeinosuke. In the spring of the year named this man and his wife were arrested at dead of night and thrown into prison. He had for some time been an earnest student of the Bible, and had expressed the desire to receive {173} baptism, but had not been baptized. His wife was not then regarded as a Christian. Every effort was made to secure his release; but neither the private requests of the missionaries, nor the kindly offices of the American consul, nor even those of the American minister, availed anything. Even his place of confinement was not known at the time. It was at length learned that he had been confined in Kyoto, and had died there November 25, 1872. His wife was shortly afterward released. She is now a member of the Shinsakurada church in Tokyo."
The following story highlights what native Christians had to endure in some parts of Japan as late as 1871. "Mr. O. H. Gulick, while in Kobé, had a teacher who had previously taught Dr. Greene, named Ichikawa Yeinosuke. In the spring of that year, this man and his wife were arrested in the middle of the night and thrown into prison. He had been a dedicated student of the Bible for some time and had expressed his desire to be baptized, but he had not yet received baptism. His wife was not seen as a Christian at that time. Every effort was made to secure his release; however, neither the private requests of the missionaries, nor the assistance of the American consul, nor even the intervention of the American minister helped at all. Even his location in prison was unknown at that time. Eventually, it was discovered that he had been imprisoned in Kyoto, where he died on November 25, 1872. His wife was released shortly afterward. She is now a member of the Shinsakurada church in Tokyo."
At this early period no distinction was made between Catholic and Protestant Christianity, and both were alike hated. There was no opportunity to do direct Christian work, and many of the supporters of missions at home were beginning to doubt the expediency of keeping missionaries where they were not permitted to work. Some boards even contemplated recalling their men. But the missionaries were permitted to remain and await their opportunity, which soon came. With the gradual opening of the country, and especially with the dissemination of a knowledge of foreign nations and their faith, the opportunities for work more and more increased and the old prohibitions were less and less enforced.
At this early stage, there was no distinction between Catholic and Protestant Christianity, and both were equally disliked. There wasn’t a chance to engage in direct Christian work, and many supporters of missions back home were starting to question the wisdom of keeping missionaries in places where they couldn’t operate. Some organizations even considered pulling their people out. However, the missionaries were allowed to stay and wait for their chance, which soon came. As the country gradually opened up, and especially with the spread of knowledge about foreign nations and their faiths, the opportunities for work increased more and more, and the old restrictions were enforced less and less.
During the period of forced inactivity the missionaries were busily engaged in a study of the {174} language and in the writing of various useful books and tracts. At first Chinese Bibles and other Christian books were extensively used, the educated classes reading Chinese with facility. The first religious tract published in Japanese appeared in 1867. One of the most important of the literary productions of the missionary body, Dr. J. C. Hepburn's Japanese-English and English-Japanese Dictionary, appeared in this same year. It was a scholarly work, the result of many years of hard, persevering labor. The first edition was speedily exhausted, and a second was issued in 1872. The translation of the Holy Scriptures was also begun and gotten well under way in this period. Several separate portions of the Scriptures from time to time appeared. The first was the Gospel of Matthew, translated by the Rev. J. Goble, of the Baptist mission, and published in 1871. Dr. S. R. Brown had previously prepared first drafts of some portions of the New Testament, but unfortunately they were destroyed by fire. Translations of Mark and John, by Drs. Brown and Hepburn, were published in 1872.
During the time of enforced inactivity, the missionaries were actively involved in studying the {174} language and writing various useful books and tracts. Initially, Chinese Bibles and other Christian texts were widely used, as the educated class could read Chinese easily. The first religious tract published in Japanese came out in 1867. One of the most significant works produced by the missionaries was Dr. J. C. Hepburn's Japanese-English and English-Japanese Dictionary, which was also released that year. It was a scholarly work that resulted from many years of hard, persistent effort. The first edition sold out quickly, leading to a second edition in 1872. The translation of the Holy Scriptures also started and progressed significantly during this time. Various portions of the Scriptures were released gradually. The first was the Gospel of Matthew, translated by Rev. J. Goble from the Baptist mission and published in 1871. Dr. S. R. Brown had previously prepared initial drafts of some sections of the New Testament, but sadly, they were lost in a fire. Translations of Mark and John, completed by Drs. Brown and Hepburn, were published in 1872.
This irregular, piecemeal method of translation was not satisfactory; so in order to expedite the work, and to elicit an active interest in it on the part of all the missionaries in the country, a convention on Bible translation was called to meet {175} in Yokohama on September 20, 1872. As a result of this convention the Translation Committee was organized. At first it consisted of Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Greene. Other names were afterward added. This committee was ably assisted in its work by prominent Japanese Christian scholars. The great undertaking was brought to a successful conclusion in 1880, when an edition of the whole Bible was published in excellent Japanese.
This irregular, haphazard way of translating wasn't working well, so to speed things up and get all the missionaries in the country actively involved, a convention on Bible translation was scheduled to meet {175} in Yokohama on September 20, 1872. As a result of this convention, the Translation Committee was formed. Initially, it included Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Greene, with more members added later. The committee received strong support from prominent Japanese Christian scholars. This significant effort was successfully completed in 1880 when a complete edition of the Bible was published in high-quality Japanese.
We have anticipated matters somewhat. Let us now go back a few years and take up the thread where we left off. The work of the missionaries for a long time was fruitless, but the day of reaping was near. The first Protestant convert of Japan was baptized in Yokohama by the Rev. Mr. Ballagh, in 1864. Two years later Dr. Verbeck baptized two prominent men in southern Japan. In 1866 Bishop Williams, of the Episcopal Church, baptized one convert. Who can tell the joy of these missionaries when, after so many years of hard work, they were permitted to see these precious fruits? From time to time others were baptized, but for many years accessions were rare. The first church was organized in Yokohama in 1872. It was left to draft its own constitution and church government, and was a very liberal body.
We have somewhat anticipated things. Let’s go back a few years and pick up where we left off. The missionaries’ efforts were fruitless for a long time, but the day of harvest was coming. The first Protestant convert in Japan was baptized in Yokohama by Rev. Mr. Ballagh in 1864. Two years later, Dr. Verbeck baptized two prominent men in southern Japan. In 1866, Bishop Williams of the Episcopal Church baptized one convert. Who can express the joy of these missionaries when, after so many years of hard work, they got to see these precious results? From time to time, others were baptized, but for many years, new converts were rare. The first church was organized in Yokohama in 1872. It was allowed to create its own constitution and church governance and was quite a progressive group.
During all this time the prohibitions of {176} Christianity were still posted over all the land, and the government had never officially renounced its policy of persecution. But the infringement of the laws was permitted, and gradually they became a dead letter. Many Japanese of influence and of official position traveled abroad, and learning of the status of Christianity in the countries of the West, and particularly of the attitude of the chief nations of the world toward the persecution of Christians, exerted their influence to have these prohibitions rescinded. Especially did the strong stand taken by some Western governments influence Japan in favor of toleration. Our own Secretary of State in Washington plainly informed the Japanese committee then visiting there that the United States could not regard as a friendly power any nation that persecuted its Christian subjects.
During this entire time, the bans of {176} Christianity were still enforced across the land, and the government never officially abandoned its policy of persecution. However, the violation of these laws was allowed, and over time, they became effectively meaningless. Many influential Japanese and government officials traveled abroad, learned about the status of Christianity in Western countries, and saw how major nations viewed the persecution of Christians. They used their influence to push for the removal of these bans. The strong stance taken by some Western governments especially encouraged Japan to adopt a more tolerant approach. Our own Secretary of State in Washington clearly informed the visiting Japanese committee that the United States could not consider any nation that persecuted its Christian citizens as a friendly power.
As a result of various influences, the edicts against Christianity were removed from the signboards in 1873. This was an event of the utmost importance to Christian work, for, although the infringement of the edicts had been for some time winked at, their very existence before the eyes of the people had a great deterring effect. The government announced that this action did not signify that the prohibition of Christianity was now abrogated. It declared that the edicts were removed because their subject-matter, {177} having been so long before the eyes of the people, "was sufficiently imprinted on their minds." And yet their removal conveyed the idea to the people at large that liberty of conscience was henceforth to be allowed, and this virtually proved to be so. Persecutions ceased and the work was allowed to go on untrammeled. The object for which the church abroad had waited and prayed, and for which the missionaries on the ground had longed and labored, was at last realized. Joy and hope filled the hearts of the workers. The cause of missions had received a new and powerful impulse, which ere long made itself felt in a wide enlargement of its operations.
Due to various influences, the laws against Christianity were taken down from the signboards in 1873. This was a major milestone for Christian work because, even though the laws had been somewhat ignored for a while, their mere presence had a significant chilling effect on people. The government stated that this decision did not mean that the ban on Christianity was now lifted. It explained that the laws were removed because their content, having been in front of the people for so long, "was sufficiently imprinted on their minds." Still, the removal gave the impression to the general public that freedom of conscience would now be permitted, and this turned out to be true. Persecutions stopped, and the work was allowed to continue unhindered. The goal that the church abroad had waited and prayed for, and that the missionaries on the ground had longed and worked for, was finally achieved. Joy and hope filled the hearts of the workers. The missionary cause received a fresh and powerful boost, which soon resulted in a significant expansion of its activities.
The work now went on much more rapidly. Soon a great pro-foreign sentiment sprang up. With the rapid adoption of Western civilization there grew up not only a toleration, but an actual desire for the Western religion. It became rather fashionable to confess Christ. Some statesmen even went so far as to advocate as a matter of policy the adoption of Christianity as the state religion.
The work progressed much more quickly now. Soon, a strong pro-foreign sentiment emerged. With the swift embrace of Western culture came not just tolerance, but a genuine interest in the Western religion. It became somewhat trendy to identify as Christian. Some politicians even went so far as to recommend making Christianity the official state religion as a matter of policy.
In this happy time Christian schools, which had sprung up like mushrooms over all the land, were filled with eager students; the churches and chapels were crowded with interested listeners; and large numbers were annually added to the church.
In this joyful era, Christian schools had popped up all over the country like mushrooms, filled with enthusiastic students; the churches and chapels were packed with interested attendees; and a significant number of people joined the church each year.
But the pendulum had swung too far. About 1888 a reaction set in, caused largely by the impatience of the Japanese at the refusal of Western nations to revise the treaties on a basis of equality. A strong nationalism asserted itself. Everything foreign was brought into disrepute. Christianity was frowned upon as a foreign religion, and the old native religions again came into favor. Attendance at Christian schools fell off almost fifty per cent.; the churches and chapels became empty; and few names were added to the church rolls. A sifting process began which very much reduced the membership. When Christianity was popular many had hastily and as a matter of policy joined the churches, who in this time of disfavor fell away. This reactionary feeling has lasted uninterruptedly down to the present, and in recent years the losses numerically have almost equaled the gains. This reaction has in some respects worked good to the churches. The former growth was too rapid. Many unconverted men came into the bosom of the church. Such have fallen away; the church has been pruned of her old dead branches, and is now a livelier, healthier body.
But the pendulum had swung too far. Around 1888, a backlash began, mainly due to the impatience of the Japanese at the refusal of Western countries to change the treaties to reflect equality. A strong nationalism emerged. Everything foreign was looked down upon. Christianity was seen as a foreign religion, and the old native religions regained popularity. Attendance at Christian schools dropped almost fifty percent; churches and chapels became empty; and not many names were added to the church membership lists. A filtering process started that significantly reduced the membership. When Christianity was popular, many had quickly joined the churches for the sake of appearances; during this time of backlash, they fell away. This reactionary sentiment has continued consistently up to the present, and in recent years, the losses have nearly matched the gains. This reaction has, in some ways, benefited the churches. The previous growth was too fast. Many unconverted individuals had joined the church. Those individuals have since left; the church has been trimmed of its old dead branches and is now a more vibrant, healthier community.
In the judgment of some, this reactionary period is now on the decline. The recent growth and progress of Japan have been recognized by the West; treaty revision on a basis of equality has {179} been granted her, and the cause which brought about the reaction has thus been largely removed. For these reasons we may look for a gradual breaking down of the prejudice and opposition toward foreign institutions and religion, though such a pro-foreign wave as swept the country during the eighties will not probably be experienced again.
In the opinion of some, this reactionary period is now fading. The recent growth and progress of Japan have been acknowledged by the West; treaty revisions on equal footing have {179} been granted to her, and the reasons for the reaction have mostly been addressed. For these reasons, we can expect a gradual decline in prejudice and resistance toward foreign institutions and religion, although a pro-foreign movement like the one that swept the country in the eighties is unlikely to happen again.
In order to give a correct idea of the work now being done by the various missions in Japan, It will be well to give a short sketch of each one separately. We will consider them in the order of their size and influence.
In order to give a clear idea of the work currently being done by the different missions in Japan, it will be helpful to provide a brief overview of each one individually. We will look at them in order of their size and impact.
American Board Mission
Mission of the American Board
This mission is conducted by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (organized on an undenominational basis, but now Congregational), and has met with great success. Begun in 1869, it is younger than either the Episcopalian, Reformed, Presbyterian, or Baptist missions, but has exerted a greater influence than any of them. It has for years enjoyed the distinction of having more adherents than any other Christian body at work here. But there has been a large falling off in its membership, and during the past year or so very few new names have been added to its rolls. At the {180} close of 1895 the Church of Christ in Japan (Presbyterian) was only about 62 members behind this body, and by the close of 1896 will in all probability be ahead.
This mission is run by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (originally non-denominational, but now Congregational) and has seen great success. Started in 1869, it is younger than the Episcopalian, Reformed, Presbyterian, or Baptist missions, but has had a bigger impact than any of them. For years, it has had the most followers of any Christian group working here. However, there has been a significant drop in its membership, and in the past year or so, very few new names have been added to its roster. At the {180} end of 1895, the Church of Christ in Japan (Presbyterian) was only about 62 members behind this group, and by the end of 1896, it will likely be ahead.
This mission was especially fortunate in reaching a wealthy, influential class of people, which has given it a position and prestige superior to the other missions. In the number of self-supporting native churches it has led all other denominations.
This mission was particularly lucky in connecting with a wealthy and influential group of people, which has given it a status and reputation that surpasses other missions. In terms of self-sustaining native churches, it has outperformed all other denominations.
The first missionaries of the American Board to Japan were Dr. and Mrs. Greene. They arrived in Yokohama November 30, 1869, and, with the usual intermissions for rest, have labored here continuously since that time. Three years later the Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife, and the Rev. J. D. Davis and wife, joined the mission. Since that time the number of missionaries has been rapidly increased until now it reaches 74. The membership of the native church is about 11,162. There are 60 ordained native ministers and 54 unordained. There are four boarding-schools for girls, with 863 students. The most advanced of these is the Girls' School of Kobé, with a curriculum as high as that of most female colleges in America. There is also one school for the training of Bible-women.
The first missionaries from the American Board to Japan were Dr. and Mrs. Greene. They arrived in Yokohama on November 30, 1869, and, with the usual breaks for rest, have been working here continuously since then. Three years later, Rev. O. H. Gulick and his wife, along with Rev. J. D. Davis and his wife, joined the mission. Since then, the number of missionaries has rapidly grown to 74. The membership of the local church is about 11,162. There are 60 ordained native ministers and 54 unordained. There are four boarding schools for girls with 863 students. The most advanced of these is the Girls' School of Kobe, which has a curriculum comparable to most women's colleges in America. There is also one school for training Bible women.
The chief educational institution of this body is the Doshisha University, in Kyoto. This {181} school is largely the result of the labors of Dr. Neesima, easily the first Christian preacher and teacher Japan has yet produced. It is a large school, beautifully located and well housed. Last year only 320 students were in attendance, a great decline from former years. Unfortunately this institution does not now exert the positive influence for Christianity that it formerly did. Higher criticism and speculative philosophy have largely supplanted Christian teaching. The school is now entirely in the hands of the trustees (all natives), and the mission has no control over it whatever. Recently all of the missionaries of the American Board who were serving as professors in the Doshisha have, because of dissatisfaction with the policy of the school authorities, resigned. The trustees affirm that it is their intention to keep the school strictly Christian, but they refuse to define the term "Christian." Such vital matters as the divinity of Christ and the immortality of the soul are not positively affirmed. The rationalism which has emanated from this school has perhaps done as much in recent years to impede the progress of Christianity as any other one cause. It is very sad to see an institution, built up at great expense by bequests of earnest Christian people, intended by its founder to lead the evangelical Christianity of this country, thus turned aside from its original purpose. {182} We trust that a gradual growth of a deeper Christian consciousness and a more positive faith in the hearts of the trustees and professors may yet lead them to make of this school a positive force for evangelical Christianity.
The main educational institution of this organization is Doshisha University in Kyoto. This {181} school primarily owes its existence to Dr. Neesima, who is recognized as the first Christian preacher and educator Japan has produced. It is a large, beautifully situated school with excellent facilities. However, last year only 320 students were enrolled, a significant drop from previous years. Unfortunately, this institution no longer has the positive impact on Christianity that it once had. Higher criticism and speculative philosophy have mostly replaced Christian teachings. The school is now completely under the control of its trustees (all locals), and the mission has no authority over it anymore. Recently, all the American Board missionaries who were serving as professors at Doshisha have resigned due to dissatisfaction with the school's administration. The trustees claim they intend to keep the school strictly Christian, but they refuse to explain what "Christian" means. Crucial beliefs, such as the divinity of Christ and the immortality of the soul, are not clearly stated. The rationalism that has emerged from this school has likely hindered the progress of Christianity more than any other single factor in recent years. It is very disheartening to see an institution, developed at great expense through the generous contributions of devoted Christian individuals and intended by its founder to promote evangelical Christianity in this country, so far diverted from its original purpose. {182} We hope that a gradual deepening of Christian awareness and a stronger faith in the hearts of the trustees and professors will eventually help make this school a positive force for evangelical Christianity.
The mission of the American Board has experienced more trouble in recent years than any other, especially in the attempt properly to adjust the relations between the native and foreign workers, and in the matter of mission property. Most of the valuable property of the mission has passed into native hands, and in some instances has been perverted from its original purpose. The missionaries are regarded with jealousy by many in the native church; they are entirely excluded from the church councils, and are being gradually pushed out of the most important positions, and their places filled with Japanese. It is a question just how far the policy adopted by this mission from the beginning is to blame for this unfortunate state of affairs. This policy has been to push the native workers to the front, to give them the important positions, and to allow them perfect freedom in all church matters. As a consequence, that which was at first granted as a concession is now demanded as a right. As a teacher in one of their own schools has comically put it, the mission said in the beginning—in Japanese phraseology—to the native brethren, {183} "Please honorably condescend to take the first place," and they are just doing what they were bidden to do. Other boards, with a different policy, have fared better. The Episcopal Church of Japan, which is one of the most active, vigorous bodies at work here, is governed by foreign bishops, and nearly all the positions of importance are filled by foreign missionaries, and yet the relations between the native and foreign workers are, on the whole, cordial and harmonious. The Methodist Church is governed by foreign bishops, and nearly all the presiding elders are foreign missionaries, yet complete harmony prevails between the native and the foreign ministry. The Presbyterian Church, with a policy somewhat resembling the Congregational, is encountering the same difficulties in a milder form. These facts seem to indicate that, at least in part, the policy of the mission is itself responsible for the position in which it now finds itself.
The mission of the American Board has faced more challenges in recent years than ever before, especially in trying to balance the relationships between local and foreign workers, as well as issues surrounding mission property. A lot of the mission's valuable property is now in local hands, and in some cases, it has strayed from its original purpose. Many people in the local church view the missionaries with jealousy; they are completely excluded from church councils and are gradually being pushed out of key roles, which are being taken over by Japanese. It's unclear how much the policies set by this mission from the beginning are to blame for this unfortunate situation. The policy has been to elevate local workers, give them important roles, and let them have full freedom in all church matters. As a result, what was initially offered as a concession is now seen as a right. As a teacher in one of their own schools humorously stated, the mission initially told the local brethren in Japanese, “Please graciously take the lead,” and they are simply doing what they were asked to do. Other organizations with different policies have had better outcomes. The Episcopal Church of Japan, one of the most active and dynamic organizations here, is led by foreign bishops, and nearly all key positions are held by foreign missionaries, yet the relationships between local and foreign workers are generally friendly and cooperative. The Methodist Church is also led by foreign bishops, with most presiding elders being foreign missionaries, yet there is complete harmony between local and foreign ministry. The Presbyterian Church, which has a policy somewhat similar to the Congregational, is facing the same difficulties, albeit in a milder manner. These facts seem to suggest that the mission's own policies are at least partly responsible for the situation it currently finds itself in.
But in nearly every mission field, as soon as a strong native church is developed, misunderstandings and friction between the native and foreign workers have arisen. Questions regarding the position of the native church and its relation to the foreign boards and missionaries almost inevitably arise. Therefore what the American Board has encountered may be partially encountered by all as soon as a stronger native church is {184} developed. Perhaps the national characteristics of the people are to some extent responsible also for this trouble and friction.
But in almost every mission field, once a strong local church is established, misunderstandings and tension between local and foreign workers tend to arise. Questions about the role of the local church and its relationship with foreign boards and missionaries almost always come up. Therefore, what the American Board has experienced may be similarly faced by others as soon as a stronger local church is {184} developed. It's possible that the national traits of the people contribute somewhat to this conflict and tension.
The Church of Christ in Japan
The Church of Christ in Japan
This body represents an attempt at church union on a large scale. It is composed of all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches working in Japan. These are the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, the Reformed Church in America, the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, the Reformed Church in the United States, the Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. All of these bodies are engaged in building up one and the same native church—the Church of Christ in Japan. Yet each has its own field and is doing its own individual work.
This group represents a major effort to unite churches. It includes all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches operating in Japan. These are the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America, the Reformed Church in America, the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, the Reformed Church in the United States, the Presbyterian Church in the United States (South), the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. All these organizations are focused on developing one unified native church—the Church of Christ in Japan. However, each has its own area of focus and is carrying out its own specific work.
The growth and success of this body have been phenomenal. It has 11,100 members, 60 ordained native ministers, 113 unordained catechists, and 146 missionaries. Its leading educational institution is the Meiji Gakuin, in Tokyo, with both an academic and a theological department. This is a large, well-equipped school, with a good faculty.
The growth and success of this organization have been amazing. It has 11,100 members, 60 ordained local ministers, 113 unordained catechists, and 146 missionaries. Its primary educational institution is Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, which has both academic and theological departments. This is a large, well-equipped school with a great faculty.
In connection with this Church of Christ there {185} is a good academic and theological school in Nagasaki, known as Steele College, and supported by the Dutch Reformed and Southern Presbyterian missions. This school is as thoroughly evangelical and positive in its teachings as any to be found in Japan.
There are besides these five boarding-schools for boys, with 376 students, and sixteen boarding-schools for girls, with 795 pupils.
There are also five boarding schools for boys, with 376 students, and sixteen boarding schools for girls, with 795 pupils.
The representatives of the Church of Christ are found throughout the length and breadth of the land and are doing a good work. It is likely that this church will take the lead in the future.
The representatives of the Church of Christ can be found all over the country, and they are doing great work. It’s likely that this church will take the lead in the future.
Methodist Churches
Methodist Churches
There are five branches of the Methodist Church at work, namely, the American Methodist Episcopal, the Canadian Methodist Episcopal, the Evangelical Association of North America, the Methodist Protestant, and the American Methodist Episcopal (South). There is no organic union between these bodies, but harmony and fraternity prevail. Efforts at union have been made time and again, but have been as yet unsuccessful. We hope the future Methodist Church of Japan will be a united body.
There are five branches of the Methodist Church active today: the American Methodist Episcopal, the Canadian Methodist Episcopal, the Evangelical Association of North America, the Methodist Protestant, and the American Methodist Episcopal (South). While there isn’t an official union among these groups, there is a sense of harmony and brotherhood. Attempts to unify have been made repeatedly but have not yet succeeded. We hope that the future Methodist Church of Japan will be a unified organization.
At present each one of these different bodies supports its own schools; their efficiency is thus {186} impaired, and great loss of men, time, and money entailed. In the whole Methodist Church there are five boys' boarding-schools, with 329 scholars; sixteen girls' boarding-schools, with 970 scholars; and five theological schools, with 60 students.
Right now, each of these different organizations runs its own schools, which makes them less effective and leads to a significant waste of people, time, and money. In the entire Methodist Church, there are five boys' boarding schools with 329 students, sixteen girls' boarding schools with 970 students, and five theological schools with 60 students.
There are 143 missionaries, 115 native ministers, 116 catechists, and 7678 members.
There are 143 missionaries, 115 local ministers, 116 catechists, and 7,678 members.
The Methodist missions have had a rapid, substantial growth and are exerting a strong influence. They surpass all other bodies in annual contributions per member, and I think it may be said that the native Methodist churches have shown less of self-seeking and more of self-sacrifice than the others. The emotional character of Methodism adapts it to the taste of the people.
The Methodist missions have experienced fast, significant growth and are having a strong impact. They outpace all other groups in annual contributions per member, and I believe it's fair to say that the local Methodist churches demonstrate less self-interest and more selflessness than the others. The emotional nature of Methodism resonates with the people's preferences.
Episcopalians
Episcopalians
The five branches of this church working in Japan are laboring unitedly for the establishment of one native church, called Nippon Sei Kokwai. These five bodies are the American Protestant Episcopal Church, the Church Missionary Society (English), the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (English), the Wyclif College Mission (Canada), and the English Church in Canada. The united body has 149 missionaries, 30 native ministers, 124 unordained helpers, and 5555 communicant members.
The five branches of this church working in Japan are collaborating toward the establishment of a single native church, called Nippon Sei Kokwai. These five groups are the American Protestant Episcopal Church, the Church Missionary Society (UK), the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (UK), the Wyclif College Mission (Canada), and the English Church in Canada. The united organization has 149 missionaries, 30 native ministers, 124 unordained helpers, and 5,555 communicant members.
This church conducts five boarding-schools for boys, with 169 scholars; eight boarding-schools for girls, with 263 scholars; and four theological schools, with 52 students. This body has done a great deal of hard, substantial work, and has enjoyed a fair degree of the popular favor. During these late reactionary years, when other missions have made little progress, its growth has continued uninterruptedly. The Nippon Sei Kokwai is presided over by five bishops, four of whom are English and one American. Two are located in Tokyo, one in Hokkaido, one in Osaka, and one in Nagasaki.
This church runs five boarding schools for boys with 169 students; eight boarding schools for girls with 263 students; and four theological schools with 52 students. This organization has done a lot of hard, meaningful work and has gained a fair amount of public support. In these recent reactionary years, when other missions have seen little progress, its growth has continued steadily. The Nippon Sei Kokwai is overseen by five bishops, four of whom are English and one is American. Two are in Tokyo, one in Hokkaido, one in Osaka, and one in Nagasaki.
Baptists
Baptists
There are four Baptist societies doing mission work in Japan: the Baptist Missionary Union (United States), the Disciples of Christ, the Christian Church of America, and the Southern Baptist Convention. There is no organic union between them, but the first- and last-named bodies work together. The four bodies unitedly have 92 missionaries, 14 native ministers, 68 native catechists, and 2327 members.
There are four Baptist organizations doing mission work in Japan: the Baptist Missionary Union (United States), the Disciples of Christ, the Christian Church of America, and the Southern Baptist Convention. While there isn't an official partnership between them, the first and last organizations collaborate. Together, the four groups have 92 missionaries, 14 native ministers, 68 native catechists, and 2,327 members.
They have one boarding-school for boys, with 14 students; six boarding-schools for girls, with 205 students; and two theological schools, with 21 students.
They have one boarding school for boys, with 14 students; six boarding schools for girls, with 205 students; and two theological schools, with 21 students.
The Baptist missionaries laboring in Japan are an able, hard-working, evangelical body of men, and there are some good, strong native Baptist ministers.
The Baptist missionaries working in Japan are a capable, dedicated, evangelical group of individuals, and there are some strong, capable native Baptist ministers.
Lutherans
Lutherans
The Lutheran Church began mission work in Japan only four years ago, and as yet her mission is small. It is supported by the United Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the South (United States). The Lutheran Church in the United States has occupied a peculiar position. A large per cent. of the emigrants from the Old World are of Lutheran antecedents. Hundreds of thousands of them have come over and settled in the West, and the energies of the American Lutheran Church have been largely expended in caring for these unhoused and unshepherded sheep of her own flock. It seems that Providence has allotted to her this special work. No other church in America is carrying on home mission work on so large a scale, among so many different nationalities, and in so many languages. Because of the great home mission work that has naturally fallen into her hands and demanded her men and money she has not engaged in foreign work as extensively as some other American bodies.
The Lutheran Church started its mission work in Japan just four years ago, and for now, it's still small. It's supported by the United Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church in the South (United States). The Lutheran Church in the United States has a unique role. A significant percentage of the immigrants from the Old World have Lutheran backgrounds. Hundreds of thousands have come and settled in the West, and much of the American Lutheran Church's efforts have gone into helping these displaced and unshepherded members of its own community. It seems like divine providence has assigned this special responsibility to her. No other church in America is doing home mission work on such a large scale, serving so many different nationalities and languages. Due to the extensive home mission work that has naturally come to her and required her resources, she hasn't been able to focus on foreign missions as much as some other American organizations.
And yet the American contingent of this old {189} mother church of Protestantism has a foreign-mission record of which she is not ashamed. She has supported for many years a mission on the west coast of Africa, at Muhlenberg, that is by universal consent the most successful mission in West Africa. She is also supporting two large and successful missions in India.
And yet the American branch of this long-established mother church of Protestantism has a foreign mission record that she takes pride in. She has supported a mission on the west coast of Africa, at Muhlenberg, for many years, which is widely recognized as the most successful mission in West Africa. She is also backing two large and successful missions in India.
The Lutheran mission in Japan was begun as a venture. The after development of the work has amply justified the wisdom of the undertaking. It is not the purpose of the Lutheran Church to antagonize any of the bodies now at work in Japan, but rather to stand, amid all the doctrinal unrest characteristic of Japanese Christianity, for pure doctrine, as she has always done. It is her purpose to teach a positive, evangelical Christianity.
The Lutheran mission in Japan started as an initiative. The subsequent growth of the work has clearly shown that the undertaking was a wise decision. The goal of the Lutheran Church is not to oppose any of the groups currently operating in Japan, but rather to uphold pure doctrine in the midst of the doctrinal uncertainty that marks Japanese Christianity, as it has always done. Its aim is to teach a positive, evangelical Christianity.
The working force of the mission consists of 2 missionaries and their wives, 2 native helpers, and 1 Bible-woman. The field occupied is small. There is only one station, and that is in the city of Saga, on the island of Kyushu. Much work is done in the surrounding villages and towns from Saga as a center. It is not the purpose of this mission to use large numbers of men and great quantities of money, as some others have done. It purposes working intensively rather than extensively. It attempts to devote all of its time to evangelistic work, and does not engage in {190} educational work further than theological instruction.
The mission's workforce includes 2 missionaries and their wives, 2 local helpers, and 1 Bible woman. The area they cover is small. There is only one station, which is in the city of Saga on the island of Kyushu. Much of the work is done in the nearby villages and towns, using Saga as a hub. This mission doesn't aim to rely on large numbers of people or huge amounts of money like some others do. Instead, it focuses on working intensively rather than extensively. It seeks to dedicate all its time to evangelistic efforts and doesn't engage in educational work beyond theological training. {190}
Although the missionaries came to Japan in 1892, the station was not opened until 1893. Since that time about 55 converts have been baptized.
Although the missionaries arrived in Japan in 1892, the station didn't open until 1893. Since then, around 55 converts have been baptized.
There are numerous small Christian bodies at work, such as the Scandinavian Japan Alliance, the Society of Friends, the International Missionary Alliance, the Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association, and the Salvation Army. There are also three liberal bodies working here, generally classed as unevangelical: the Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society, the Universalist mission, and the Unitarian mission.
There are many small Christian groups active today, like the Scandinavian Japan Alliance, the Quakers, the International Missionary Alliance, the Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association, and the Salvation Army. There are also three liberal organizations working here, usually considered unevangelical: the Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society, the Universalist mission, and the Unitarian mission.
The English and American Bible and tract societies have ably seconded these missionary bodies by the circulation of large numbers of Bibles, tracts, and various kinds of Christian books. The value of their work can hardly be estimated. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Tract Society, and the London Religious Tract Society have all had a part in the work.
The English and American Bible and tract societies have effectively supported these missionary groups by distributing a huge number of Bibles, tracts, and different types of Christian books. The importance of their efforts is hard to measure. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland, the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Tract Society, and the London Religious Tract Society have all contributed to this work.
Such is a brief enumeration of the Christian forces at work in Japan. With so large a body of consecrated workers and so much missionary {191} machinery, it seems that the work of evangelization ought to go on rapidly. A great deal has already been accomplished, as the figures given above show. A native church of 40,000 people is no mean prize; but this is only the smallest part of the work of the missions. They have created a Christian literature, disseminated a certain knowledge of the gospel among the people, and in a hundred different ways indirectly influenced the life of this nation. Japanese missions have been a brilliant success.
This is a quick overview of the Christian efforts in Japan. With so many dedicated workers and extensive missionary resources, it seems like the evangelization should be moving quickly. A lot has already been achieved, as shown by the numbers above. A native church of 40,000 people is a significant accomplishment, but it's just a small part of what the missions have done. They have developed Christian literature, spread some knowledge of the gospel among the people, and influenced the culture of this nation in countless ways. Japanese missions have been a remarkable success.
XI
QUALIFICATIONS FOR MISSION WORK IN JAPAN
For mission work, as for every other calling in life, some men are naturally adapted, others are not. Those by nature fitted for the work will in all probability have a reasonable degree of success, while no amount of zeal or spiritual fervor can make successful those not so fitted. It is true to a large extent that missionaries are born, not made.
For mission work, just like in any other job, some people are naturally suited for it, while others aren’t. Those who are fit for the work will likely find a reasonable amount of success, while no amount of enthusiasm or passion can make those who aren’t suitable succeed. It's largely true that missionaries are born, not made.
How important it becomes, then, that mission boards and societies should carefully consider the qualifications of all applicants before they are sent to the mission field! How necessary it is for all those contemplating work in certain fields, before offering their services to the boards, to examine whether their qualifications are such as to justify an expectation of a reasonable degree of success in those fields!
How important it is, then, for mission boards and organizations to carefully review the qualifications of all applicants before sending them to the mission field! How essential it is for anyone thinking about working in specific fields, before offering their services to the boards, to assess whether their qualifications are likely to lead to a reasonable chance of success in those fields!
For the benefit of the various missionary {193} societies that are annually choosing and sending out new men to Japan, as well as for the advantage of those who contemplate offering themselves for work in this field, I will put down a few thoughts on the necessary qualifications for successful mission work here.
These may be roughly classified as physical, spiritual, and mental.
These can be roughly categorized as physical, spiritual, and mental.
PHYSICAL QUALIFICATIONS.—I regard physical qualifications as of supreme importance. Many of my readers will think that the spiritual should precede the physical, but with this opinion I do not agree. Health is absolutely essential to successful work; deep spirituality, while greatly to be desired, is not so essential. Many men have failed on the field and have been forced to withdraw because of a lack of physical qualifications, while few have failed for lack of spiritual qualifications. I think it is true that young men who when in college and seminary appear to be almost consumed with missionary zeal and enthusiasm, who are pointed out as examples in spirituality, and who are burning with a desire to get into the foreign field, do not make as good missionaries as some others. Men who pledge themselves in youth, and who, actuated by a wild enthusiasm, which has more zeal than knowledge, urge themselves upon the mission boards, do not do as good work as those chosen {194} by the boards themselves, who may never have considered seriously foreign work before the call was extended to them. Enthusiasm and zeal are good things in their place, but they are apt to lead men to extremes. People who enter mission work simply because they are filled with a burning enthusiasm and zeal are not likely to stay as long or work as well as those who enter upon the work with more hesitation, after careful deliberation and a counting of the cost.
PHYSICAL QUALIFICATIONS.—I consider physical qualifications to be extremely important. Many of my readers may believe that spiritual qualities should come first, but I don’t share that view. Good health is essential for successful work; while deep spirituality is highly desirable, it’s not as critical. Many men have failed in their mission work and had to leave because they lacked physical qualifications, while few have failed due to a lack of spiritual qualities. It seems true that young men who, during college and seminary, appear completely consumed with missionary zeal and enthusiasm—who are highlighted as examples of spirituality and are eager to go into foreign missions—don’t always make the best missionaries. Men who commit themselves in their youth, driven by a kind of wild enthusiasm that is more about zeal than knowledge, often don’t perform as well as those who are selected by the mission boards themselves, who may not have seriously considered foreign work until they were called. Enthusiasm and zeal are positive traits, but they can sometimes lead people to extremes. Those who jump into mission work solely because they are filled with excitement and passion are less likely to stay committed or perform as effectively as those who approach the work with more caution, careful consideration, and an understanding of what it truly entails.
Wallace Taylor, M.D., of Osaka, Japan, himself an experienced missionary of the American Board, says: "I should advise that men be chosen for their physical and mental adaptation and ability rather than for their burning zeal for the foreign work. To maintain health and be a successful missionary a man must possess more judgment than enthusiasm and more discretion than zeal. Enthusiasm and zeal are good qualities in a missionary, but to these you must add that which is better—judgment, wisdom, and self-control. The burning fire shut up in the bones, that cannot be controlled, only consumes vital energies and speedily produces failing health. We need men who can stand and face the white harvest and the many calls to work, and yet with cool deliberation preserve their strength for future work. We want men sent for their cool deliberation and self-control rather than for their {195} burning zeal and enthusiasm. We need men who are intellect rather than a bundle of nerves. A nervous, excitable, uneasy person will fret and wear himself out in from six months to three years in Japan."
Wallace Taylor, M.D., from Osaka, Japan, an experienced missionary with the American Board, states: "I recommend that we choose men based on their physical and mental suitability and ability rather than their intense passion for foreign work. To stay healthy and be an effective missionary, a person needs to have more judgment than enthusiasm and more discretion than zeal. Enthusiasm is a valuable trait in a missionary, but it must be coupled with something even more important—judgment, wisdom, and self-control. An uncontrollable passion can deplete vital energy and quickly lead to poor health. We need individuals who can confront the urgent demands of the work while remaining composed enough to conserve their strength for future tasks. We should select individuals for their calmness and self-discipline rather than their fiery zeal and enthusiasm. We need individuals to have intellect rather than just being a bundle of nerves. A nervous, excitable, and unsettled person will wear themselves out in Japan within six months to three years."
It is desirable, then, in the first place, that the missionary be a sound physical man. No one should be accepted by a mission board for work in Japan who cannot secure a policy in a reliable life-insurance company, and it would be well if the medical examination were made by an examiner for such company. The examinations made by a physician appointed by the mission boards are usually mere farces, for the desire to go as a missionary frequently covers up many physical weaknesses and prevents a thorough examination. The examination should therefore be made by a disinterested medical man, who will not be influenced by such motives.
It’s important, first and foremost, that the missionary is in good physical health. Anyone considered for work in Japan by a mission board should be able to obtain a policy from a reputable life insurance company, and it would be ideal if the medical examination is conducted by an examiner from that company. The exams performed by physicians chosen by the mission boards are often just formalities, as the eagerness to go as a missionary can overshadow many health issues and lead to incomplete evaluations. Therefore, the examination should be carried out by an unbiased medical professional, who won't be swayed by such motivations.
It seems hard to subject candidates for mission work to such rigid examinations, and perhaps refuse to send them because of some small physical defect; but the interests of the work make it imperative. Otherwise the young missionary will, in all probability, break down and have to go home in three or four years, before he has been able to do any active work. The experiment will have cost the board a large amount of money and a loss of several years, and the {196} missionary some of the best years of his life, probably making of him an incurable invalid. In so serious a matter as this the boards cannot afford to be swayed by sentiment. Nothing but sound business principles should be followed.
It’s tough to put candidates for mission work through such strict evaluations and maybe even turn them down for a minor physical issue; however, the needs of the mission make it necessary. If not, the young missionary is likely to wear out and have to return home in three or four years, without having contributed to any real work. This would cost the board a lot of money and result in several lost years, and for the missionary, it could mean losing some of the best years of his life and potentially becoming an unfixable invalid. In such a serious situation, the boards can’t let emotions cloud their judgment. Only solid business principles should be applied.
The same physical requirements should be made for the woman as for the man. She, too, should be subjected to a medical examination, and any serious defect in her constitution should cause her immediate rejection. It seems hard to subject the wife to this test, as she is not a missionary in the strict sense of the term, and to many the requirement will be distasteful; but for their protection, and for a judicious use of consecrated funds, the boards should require it. A little thought will show that the failure of the wife's health is just as disastrous for the mission as the failure of her husband's. It cripples his efficiency while on the field, and ultimately drives him home. Most boards operating in Japan have not made this requirement, and as a consequence many missionaries' wives are in poor health, and as many men have had to return home because of the failure of their wives' health as for any other one cause.
The same physical requirements should apply to women as they do to men. She should also undergo a medical examination, and any serious health issue should lead to her immediate rejection. It seems unfair to subject the wife to this requirement since she isn’t a missionary in the strict sense, and many may find it unpleasant; however, for their protection and to ensure the wise use of dedicated funds, the boards should enforce it. A bit of reflection shows that the wife’s health failure is just as detrimental to the mission as her husband’s. It hampers his effectiveness while on the field and ultimately forces him to return home. Most boards operating in Japan haven’t implemented this requirement, resulting in many missionaries' wives being in poor health, and just as many men have had to come home due to their wives' health issues as for any other reason.
The mission boards should not appoint too young men to work in Japan. It is well known that young men cannot endure so well as older ones change of climate and hard work. Those {197} who are physically and mentally immature will very probably be unable to bear the strain. In general, no one should be sent out under twenty-five years of age, and it would be safer if all who came had attained the age of thirty. Against this it is argued that a young person will acquire the language more readily than an older one, and this is doubtless true. But health is of first importance.
The mission boards shouldn't appoint men who are too young to work in Japan. It's well understood that younger men can't handle changes in climate and hard work as well as older men. Those who are physically and mentally immature are likely to struggle with the pressure. Generally, no one should be sent out under the age of twenty-five, and it would be safer if everyone who is sent out is at least thirty. Some argue that younger individuals will pick up the language more easily than older ones, and that's definitely true. But health is the top priority.
SPIRITUAL QUALIFICATIONS.—Although I consider spiritual qualifications after physical ones, I nevertheless regard them as of great importance. It is highly desirable that every missionary be a deeply spiritual man, fully consecrated to the cause of Christ. The consecration needed in the missionary is little different from that needed in the home pastor. If he has given himself and all that he has to Christ, he will be ready to work for Him anywhere. Those who come to the mission field without such consecration, expecting the grandeur of the work to beget it, will be bitterly disappointed. In many instances contact with heathenism weakens more than it strengthens consecration. The societies should require that those who are to do spiritual work should be consecrated, spiritual men.
SPIRITUAL QUALIFICATIONS.—Even though I think of spiritual qualifications after physical ones, I still see them as very important. It’s crucial that every missionary be a deeply spiritual person, fully dedicated to the cause of Christ. The level of dedication needed for a missionary isn’t much different from what’s required of a pastor back home. If he has given himself and everything he has to Christ, he will be prepared to serve Him anywhere. Those who arrive in the mission field without that level of dedication, hoping the work's magnificence will inspire it, are bound to be deeply disappointed. In many cases, exposure to non-believers can weaken rather than strengthen one’s dedication. Organizations should require that those who engage in spiritual work be committed, spiritual individuals.
The missionary should be sound in the faith, should clearly discern and readily accept the fundamental doctrines of Christianity, and should {198} be able to distinguish between essentials and non-essentials, tenaciously holding to the former, while allowing liberty in regard to the latter. He will encounter many strange things in his new environment; many of his pet theories will be exploded, and he will meet much that will try his faith. His belief in the essentials of Christianity should be so strong that even if his views undergo a change in non-essentials he shall not be shaken at the center. He must be able to defend his faith against its enemies, as well as to impart it to those to whom he is sent. To do this his own hold upon it must be firm and unyielding.
The missionary should have a solid understanding of the faith, be able to clearly recognize and accept the core beliefs of Christianity, and should {198} be capable of telling the difference between what’s essential and what’s not, firmly holding on to the essentials while being open to different views on the non-essentials. He will face many unfamiliar situations in his new surroundings; many of his favorite theories will be challenged, and he will encounter a lot that tests his faith. His belief in the essentials of Christianity needs to be so strong that even if his opinions change on non-essentials, he won’t be shaken at his core. He must be able to defend his faith against opponents and also share it with those he’s meant to reach. To achieve this, his own grasp of the faith must be strong and unwavering.
The missionary should have a positive, not a negative, faith. His position should continually be one of offense, not of defense. His faith must be aggressive and dominant in its hold upon others, must be both persuasive and constructive. He must be sure of the faith in which he trusts, and must be positive in his presentation of it to the world.
The missionary should have a positive faith, not a negative one. His stance should always be offensive, not defensive. His faith needs to be assertive and influential over others, and it should be both convincing and constructive. He needs to be confident in the faith he believes in and must present it positively to the world.
It is especially important that the missionary's doctrinal development be full and rounded. He should see all the doctrines of the Christian system in their proper relation to one another, and should give due importance to each. A one-sided, eccentric man, who has struck off from the main line of doctrinal development and is on a {199} side-track, having exalted some one phase of the Christian teaching or life to the exclusion of others, is not fitted for mission work. He can be used to better effect at home, because there he is continually under restraining influences, while here there are no restraints. For this reason what would be only a harmless eccentricity at home may result in great mischief abroad. Those who are to found the church in Japan, to shape its theology and its life, should be well-rounded men, who will not unduly exalt any one doctrine, but who, having a comprehensive view of the Christian system, will give due importance to every part.
It’s particularly important that a missionary’s understanding of doctrine is comprehensive and well-rounded. They should see all the beliefs of Christianity in relation to each other and give appropriate significance to each one. A person who is one-sided or eccentric, who has deviated from the main line of doctrinal development and is instead focused on a narrow perspective, raising one aspect of Christian teaching or life above others, is not suited for mission work. They would be more effective at home, where they are influenced by more constraints, while abroad there are fewer checks on their beliefs. Because of this, what might be a harmless eccentricity at home could lead to serious problems elsewhere. Those who are tasked with establishing the church in Japan, shaping its theology and its practices, should be well-rounded individuals who will not unduly elevate any single doctrine but will have a broad understanding of the Christian system and acknowledge the importance of all its parts.
It is very important that prospective missionaries fully count the cost, and be prepared beforehand to endure patiently the trials and hardships that will be sure to meet them. No one should go out without having carefully considered all of these things, and gained the full consent of his heart to endure them. If the cost has not been counted, and the work willingly entered upon with a full knowledge of its hardships and difficulties, the encounter of these upon the field is apt to result in disappointment and dissatisfaction.
It’s really important for aspiring missionaries to carefully consider what they’re getting into and be ready to patiently face the challenges and difficulties that will definitely come their way. No one should go out without having thought through all of this and truly committing to endure it. If they haven’t counted the cost and willingly engaged in the work with a clear understanding of its hardships, encountering these issues in the field is likely to lead to disappointment and frustration.
Every missionary should be a lover of humanity, even in its lowest and most degraded forms. It is useless for us to attempt to persuade and influence non-Christian men if we do not love {200} them. The audiences we address may not be moved by our logic or rhetoric; our most eloquent sermons may have no effect on them; but practical illustrations of our love for them will always meet with a hearty response. Love is the key that opens all hearts. "Faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love."
Every missionary should genuinely care for humanity, even in its lowest and most degraded forms. It’s pointless for us to try to persuade and influence non-Christian people if we don’t truly love them. The audiences we speak to may not be swayed by our logic or persuasive speech; our most eloquent sermons might not impact them at all; but showing practical examples of our love for them will always elicit a positive response. Love is the key that opens all hearts. "Faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love."
To love refined Christian men and women is easy, but to love humanity in its more degraded forms is hard. And yet the missionary must be prepared to love an alien race, that regards him with coolness and distrust. He must be ready to associate with lowly people, amid humble and immoral surroundings, and to be patient, kind, and loving to the most degraded. No one who has not lived on the mission field and associated freely with the people knows how hard this is. Such love will win more men to Christ than eloquent preaching or most careful instruction. The man who possesses a large amount of it, other things being equal, will meet with success.
To love refined Christian men and women is easy, but loving humanity in its more degraded forms is challenging. And yet, the missionary must be ready to love a foreign race that looks at him with coolness and distrust. He must be prepared to connect with lowly people in humble and immoral settings, and to be patient, kind, and loving toward the most degraded. No one who hasn't lived in the mission field and freely interacted with the people understands how tough this is. Such love will bring more people to Christ than eloquent preaching or careful instruction. The person who possesses a lot of it, all else being equal, will find success.
The missionary should, as far as possible, present in his own character all Christian graces. He will be looked upon as a product of the faith he represents, and will exercise more influence by his life than by his words. He must not be impatient, quarrelsome, or wilful, and, above all, he must not be proud. Constant association with an inferior race is apt to beget a haughty, {201} domineering manner, and the missionary needs to be especially on his guard against this. He may present no striking defects of character, else his faith will be held responsible for them. Peculiarities and faults that are known to be merely personal at home are regarded in the mission field as the result of a bad religion.
The missionary should, as much as possible, reflect all Christian virtues in his own character. He will be seen as a representative of the faith he embodies and will have a greater impact through his actions than through his words. He must not be impatient, argumentative, or stubborn, and most importantly, he must not be arrogant. Constant interaction with a less privileged group can lead to a condescending, dominating attitude, so the missionary needs to be especially cautious about this. He cannot show any major flaws in his character; otherwise, his faith will be blamed for them. Quirks and faults that are simply personal back home are viewed in the mission field as signs of a flawed religion. {201}
It is very important that the missionary be an attractive man, possessed of personal magnetism. He should by nature draw men, not repel them. Although hard to define, we all know what this power is. Let a little child come into a room where two men are sitting. It will readily go to the one, but no amount of coaxing will induce it to go to the other. The one possesses an innate power to attract, while the other repels. Where the personal element plays so important a role it is essential that the missionary possess the power to draw men.
It’s crucial for a missionary to be an appealing person, someone who has personal charm. He should naturally attract people instead of pushing them away. While it’s hard to explain, we all recognize this ability. When a little child enters a room with two men sitting there, it will instinctively go to one and no amount of persuasion will get it to approach the other. One man has a natural ability to attract, while the other drives people away. Since personal connections are so important, it’s essential for the missionary to have the ability to draw people in.
MENTAL QUALIFICATIONS.—Hardly less important than physical and spiritual are the mental qualifications. A mediocre man cannot do good work in any mission field, least of all in a field like Japan. None but strong men should be sent out. In former years, when the science of missions was little understood, it was thought a waste to send a man of unusual intellectual endowments, because an ordinary man could do the work just as well; but the boards have wisely {202} abandoned that policy. Experience has clearly demonstrated the wisdom of sending the very best men that can be had.
MENTAL QUALIFICATIONS.—Mental qualifications are almost as important as physical and spiritual ones. A mediocre person can't do good work in any mission field, especially not in a place like Japan. Strong individuals are the only ones who should be sent out. In the past, when mission science was not well understood, it was considered a waste to send someone with exceptional intellectual abilities, as a regular person could do the job just as well; but the boards have wisely {202} moved away from that approach. Experience has clearly shown that sending the very best people available is the right choice.
In the first place, the prospective missionary to Japan should have as complete and thorough a mental training as possible. A full academic and theological course is highly desirable. He should know how to reason logically and profoundly, and should be a skilled dialectician, able to meet the native scholars on their own ground. The subtle philosophies of the East, which he will daily encounter, can only be dealt with by a man thoroughly trained. The atheistic and agnostic philosophies of the West are spread over all Japan, and the missionary must be able to combat them.
In the first place, the prospective missionary to Japan should have as complete and thorough a mental training as possible. A full academic and theological course is highly desirable. He should know how to reason logically and deeply, and should be a skilled debater, able to engage with the local scholars on their own terms. The complex philosophies of the East, which he will face daily, can only be addressed by someone who is well-trained. The atheistic and agnostic philosophies of the West are widespread across Japan, and the missionary must be equipped to challenge them.
Another reason why the missionary should be as highly educated as possible is that large numbers of the Japanese people are highly educated, and a man of poor ability and training cannot command their respect. Education is to-day being diffused more and more throughout Japan, and the missionary must work among an educated people. It is necessary that he feel himself to be at least the intellectual equal of all with whom he comes in contact.
Another reason the missionary should be as well-educated as possible is that many Japanese people are highly educated, and someone lacking ability and training won't earn their respect. Education is increasingly spreading across Japan, and the missionary must engage with an educated population. It's important that he feels at least intellectually equal to everyone he interacts with.
In order, then, successfully to combat the subtle philosophies of the East, to show the fallacies of the prevalent skeptical philosophies of the {203} West, and to command the respect of the people among whom he labors, the missionary to this land should have a thorough intellectual training.
In order to effectively tackle the subtle philosophies from the East, reveal the flaws in the dominant skeptical philosophies of the West, and earn the respect of the people he works with, the missionary in this land needs to have a solid intellectual background.
Linguistic talent is another essential, and especially so in Japan. No one should be sent here who is deficient in this. This language is perhaps the most difficult of all spoken languages for an Occidental to acquire. It is so thoroughly unlike any of the European languages that the student must change his view-point and learn to look at things as the Japanese do before he can make much progress. To master it one must study both Japanese and Chinese. While a fair linguist can, by hard work, preach with comparative intelligibility after three years of study, a complete mastery of the language is the work of a lifetime.
Linguistic talent is crucial, especially in Japan. No one should come here without it. This language is probably the hardest for Westerners to learn. It's so different from any European languages that students really have to shift their perspective and learn to see things the way the Japanese do before they can make much headway. To master it, you need to study both Japanese and Chinese. While a decent linguist can, with a lot of effort, manage to preach somewhat understandably after three years of study, truly mastering the language takes a lifetime.
If any one contemplating mission work in Japan remembers that he was a poor student of languages at college and made little progress in them, let him feel assured that he can probably serve the Lord better at home. I state this matter strongly because just here is where so many missionaries fail. There are men who have been here ten or fifteen years and yet who experience great difficulty in constructing the smallest sentence in Japanese. Such men are not useless; in certain departments they serve well; {204} but they would probably be of more use at home. At least one third of all the missionaries in Japan, if called upon to make an extempore address in Japanese, would be found wanting. In view of these facts, how important it becomes that only those men be sent out who have a reasonable expectation of learning the language!
If anyone thinking about doing mission work in Japan remembers that they were a poor language student in college and didn't make much progress, they can feel assured that they might serve the Lord better at home. I emphasize this strongly because this is where many missionaries struggle. There are people who have been here for ten or fifteen years and still have a hard time putting together even the simplest sentence in Japanese. Such individuals aren't useless; they contribute well in certain areas; {204} but they would likely be more effective at home. At least a third of all the missionaries in Japan, if asked to give an impromptu speech in Japanese, would likely struggle. Given these facts, it's crucial that only those who have a reasonable chance of learning the language are sent out!
Along with natural linguistic talent, the prospective missionary should have a large amount of perseverance. Nothing but persistent, slavish work through many years will enable one to speak Japanese well; and no one should come here who is not willing to stick to an unattractive task until it is accomplished.
Along with natural language skills, a future missionary should have a strong sense of perseverance. Only through consistent, dedicated work over many years will someone become proficient in Japanese; and no one should come here who isn't prepared to tackle a challenging task until it's done.
It is of primary importance that the missionary have a large endowment of common sense. Nothing else will make up for deficiency in this. It alone gives power to adapt one's self to a new environment and to live under changed conditions. The demands upon common sense here are much greater than at home, because the conditions under which we live are so different, and the practical questions that daily meet us are so numerous. Dr. Lawrence finely says: "At home so much common sense has been organized into custom that we are all largely supported by the general fund, and many men get along with a very slender stock of their own. But on the {205} mission field, where Christian custom is yet in the making, the drafts on common sense would soon overdraw a small account."
It’s really important for a missionary to have a strong sense of common sense. Nothing else can make up for a lack of it. It enables a person to adjust to a new environment and live under different conditions. The need for common sense is much greater here than at home because the situations we face are so different, and the practical challenges that come up every day are so many. Dr. Lawrence wisely states: "At home, so much common sense has been built into traditions that we mostly rely on the general pool, and many people manage with a minimal amount of their own. But on the {205} mission field, where Christian customs are still being developed, the demands on common sense could quickly exceed a small reserve."
A knowledge of music will be found of great assistance to the missionary, the more the better. He will often have to start his own hymns, play the organ, or direct the music. He may have to translate hymns and set them to music, or even compose tunes himself. Good church music is now so essential in worship that every missionary should have a knowledge of it. But this qualification, while highly desirable, is not indispensable.
A knowledge of music will be extremely helpful to the missionary—the more knowledge, the better. They will often need to create their own hymns, play the organ, or lead the music. They might have to translate hymns and set them to music or even compose their own tunes. Good church music is so vital in worship now that every missionary should understand it. However, while this skill is very desirable, it is not absolutely essential.
The missionary also needs to a great degree the power of self-control. He should be a cool, conservative man, able to govern himself under all circumstances. He must not be moved to excessive labor by the present needs of the work, but must exercise self-restraint, husbanding his strength for future tasks. One of the most difficult things to do is to refrain from overwork when the need of work is so apparent. But the missionary must consider the permanent interests of the work ahead of its temporary needs.
The missionary also needs a strong sense of self-control. He should be a calm, measured person who can manage himself in any situation. He must not be driven to overwork by the immediate demands of the job but should practice self-restraint, conserving his energy for future tasks. One of the toughest challenges is to hold back from overworking when the need for effort is so clear. However, the missionary must prioritize the long-term goals of the mission over its short-term needs.
To sum up the desired intellectual qualifications: a missionary to Japan should have a good mind, well disciplined by thorough training; an abundant supply of common sense; linguistic ability, and the power of self-control.
To summarize the needed intellectual qualifications: a missionary to Japan should have a strong mind, well-trained through thorough education; a good amount of common sense; language skills, and the ability to exercise self-control.
There is one other qualification, that can hardly be classed under any of the above heads, i.e., the missionary should be a married man. The vast majority of missionaries in the field to-day are unanimous in this judgment. The experience of the various mission boards and societies also confirms it, and they are sending out fewer single men each year.
There is one more requirement that doesn't really fit into any of the categories above, which is that the missionary should be a married man. Most missionaries working today agree with this view. The experiences of different mission boards and societies back it up as well, and they’re sending out fewer single men each year.
Married men make more efficient workers for many reasons. They enjoy better health and are better satisfied. They have a home to which they can go for rest and sympathy, and in which they can find agreeable companionship. They have the loving ministrations of a wife in times of sickness and despondency, and they also have the cheer and relaxation of children's society. All of these things tend to make the missionary healthier and happier, and enable him to do better work.
Married men are more efficient workers for many reasons. They tend to have better health and are generally more satisfied. They have a home to return to for rest and support, where they can enjoy pleasant companionship. They benefit from the caring attention of a wife during times of illness and sadness, and they also experience the joy and relaxation that comes from being around their children. All of these factors contribute to making the missionary healthier and happier, allowing him to perform his work more effectively.
Again, he should be married because a man of mature years who is single is regarded with more or less suspicion. To the Japanese celibacy is an unnatural state, and it is seldom found. Most unmarried men here are immoral, and therefore the unmarried missionary is naturally suspected of leading an immoral life, which cripples his influence.
Again, he should get married because a single man of mature age is often viewed with some suspicion. To the Japanese, being single is seen as an unnatural condition, and it’s rarely found. Most unmarried men here are thought to be immoral, so the unmarried missionary is naturally suspected of living an immoral life, which undermines his influence.
But the strongest argument in favor of married as against single missionaries is that the former {207} alone are able to build Christian homes. The homes of single men are very poor things at best, and certainly cannot be pointed to as models. But the married man establishes a Christian home in the midst of his people, and sets them a concrete example of what Christian family life should be. This example is one of the most potent influences for good operating on the mission field.
But the strongest argument in favor of married missionaries over single ones is that only married missionaries can create Christian homes. Single men's homes are usually quite lacking and definitely can't be seen as role models. However, a married man builds a Christian home among his community and provides a clear example of what a Christian family life should look like. This example is one of the most powerful positive influences on the mission field.
In home life perhaps more than in any other respect Japanese society is wanting. The renovation of the home is one of the crying needs of the hour. An open Christian home, exhibiting the proper relations between husband and wife, parents and children, will do much toward bringing this about.
In home life, perhaps more than in any other area, Japanese society is lacking. The renovation of the home is one of the urgent needs of the moment. An open Christian home, showcasing the right relationships between husband and wife, parents and children, will greatly contribute to achieving this goal.
This argument is not intended to apply against single women who come out to teach in the girls' schools. Their work is entirely different, and is such as can be done best by single women. The argument applies only to the missionary engaged in evangelistic work.
This argument isn't meant to apply to single women teaching in girls' schools. Their work is completely different and is best suited for single women. This argument only applies to missionaries involved in evangelistic work.
Such I believe to be the qualifications essential to successful mission work in Japan. To many the requirements may seem too strict. But the work to which the missionary is called is a high and noble one, and the ideal for a worker should be correspondingly high. The extreme difficulty of the work, and its great expense, make it imperative that only men adapted to it be sent out. {208}
I believe these are the essential qualifications for successful mission work in Japan. To some, the requirements may seem too demanding. But the work that missionaries are called to do is significant and noble, so the expectations for a worker should also be high. The extreme challenges of the work and its high costs make it crucial that only those suited for it are sent out. {208}
While setting forth this high ideal of what a missionary to this land should be, no one is more sensible than the writer of the fact that many missionaries, including himself, fail to realize it. But he is glad to be able to affirm that a large per cent. of these desired qualifications are found in the majority of the missionary brethren in Japan.
While outlining this lofty goal of what a missionary to this land should be, no one is more aware than the writer that many missionaries, himself included, fall short of it. However, he is pleased to confirm that a significant percentage of these desired qualities can be found in most of the missionary colleagues in Japan.
XII
PRIVATE LIFE OF THE MISSIONARY
It is our purpose in this chapter to show the churches at home something of the life which their missionaries lead in Japan. We will attempt to draw aside the veil and look at their private life—the holy of holies. This is a delicate task, and I hesitate to undertake it. And yet I think a knowledge of the trials, perils, discouragements, temptations, hopes, and fears of the missionary may be very profitable to those who support our missions.
It’s our goal in this chapter to share with the churches at home a glimpse into the lives their missionaries lead in Japan. We’ll try to lift the curtain and take a look at their private lives—the most sacred part. This is a sensitive task, and I’m hesitant to take it on. However, I believe that understanding the challenges, dangers, discouragements, temptations, hopes, and fears of the missionary can be really beneficial for those who support our missions.
Missionaries are men of like appetites, passions, hopes, and desires with those at home. They long for and enjoy the comforts and amenities of life. They have wives and children whom they love as devotedly, and for whom they desire to provide as comfortable homes, as the pastor at home.
Missionaries are men with the same appetites, passions, hopes, and desires as those at home. They yearn for and appreciate the comforts and conveniences of life. They have wives and children whom they love just as devotedly, and they want to provide just as comfortable homes for them as the pastor does at home.
There was a time when missionaries were {210} called upon to forego nearly all social pleasures and submit to endless discomforts, but that time is past. The mission home to-day is frequently as comfortable as that of the pastor in America. It is right that the standard of living in the home lands should be maintained by the missionaries abroad, and that they surround themselves with all available pleasures and conveniences. There is no reason why a man should lay aside all pleasures and comforts so soon as he becomes a missionary.
There was a time when missionaries were {210} expected to give up almost all social pleasures and endure endless discomforts, but that time is over. The mission home today is often as comfortable as a pastor’s home in America. It's reasonable for missionaries abroad to uphold the standard of living from their home countries and to enjoy all the available comforts and pleasures. There’s no reason for someone to forgo all joys and comforts just because they become a missionary.
Those who live in the foreign ports in Japan have nice, roomy houses modeled after Western homes. Many of them are surrounded with beautiful lawns and fine flowers, and are a comfort and delight to their possessors. Most of the missionaries who live in the interior occupy native houses, slightly modified to suit foreign taste. By building chimneys, and substituting glass for paper windows, the native houses can be made quite comfortable, though they are colder in winter and do not look so well as foreign ones. The writer has lived in such a home during most of his residence in Japan, and has suffered little inconvenience. Some of the wealthier mission boards have built foreign houses even in the interior, and to-day there are a good many such scattered over Japan.
Those who live in the foreign ports of Japan have nice, spacious houses inspired by Western designs. Many of these homes have beautiful lawns and lovely flowers, making them a source of comfort and joy for their owners. Most of the missionaries living inland occupy local houses, which are slightly modified to cater to foreign preferences. By adding chimneys and replacing paper windows with glass, these native houses can become quite comfortable, although they tend to be colder in winter and aren't as visually appealing as the Western ones. The writer has spent most of his time in Japan living in such a home and has experienced little inconvenience. Some of the wealthier mission organizations have built Western-style houses even in the interior, and today, there are quite a few of these scattered throughout Japan.
As has been before remarked, the mission {211} home is one of the most important factors in connection with the work; it is a little bit of Christendom set down in the midst of heathendom. It presents to the non-Christian masses around it a concrete example of exalted family life, with equality and trust between husband and wife, and mutual love between parents and children—things not generally found in the native home. It is a beacon-light shining in a dark place.
As previously mentioned, the mission {211} home is one of the most important aspects of the work; it's a small piece of Christianity placed in the midst of paganism. It offers the non-Christian communities around it a real example of strong family life, with equality and trust between partners, and mutual love between parents and children—qualities that are not usually present in the local homes. It stands as a guiding light in a dark environment.
This is one of the many reasons why a missionary should be a married man. The single man cannot create this model home, which is to teach the people by example what Christian family life should be. In this respect Catholic missions are deficient, the celibacy of the priests precluding family life.
This is one of the many reasons why a missionary should be a married man. A single man cannot create this model home, which is meant to show people by example what Christian family life should be. In this regard, Catholic missions are lacking, as the celibacy of the priests prevents family life.
First, then, the mission home is an example to the non-Christian people around it. It is frequently open to them, and they can see its workings. They often share its hospitality and sit at its table. Their keen eyes take in everything, and a deep impression is made upon them.
First, the mission home serves as a model for the non-Christian people around it. It's often open to them, allowing them to observe its activities. They frequently enjoy its hospitality and share meals at its table. Their observant eyes notice everything, and this leaves a strong impact on them.
Just here arises one of the greatest difficulties the missionary has to contend with in his private life. The people are so inquisitive naturally, the mission home is so attractive to them, and our idea of the privacy and sanctity of the home is so lacking in their etiquette, that it is hard to keep {212} the home from becoming public. People will come in large numbers at the most unseasonable hours, simply out of curiosity, wanting to see and handle everything in the house. It is often necessary, in self-defense, to refuse them admittance, except at certain hours. Not only are the seclusion and privacy of the home endangered, but the missionary also is in great danger of having his valuable time uselessly frittered away.
Just here comes one of the biggest challenges the missionary faces in his personal life. People are naturally very curious, the mission home is very appealing to them, and our concept of the privacy and sanctity of a home is often absent from their customs, making it difficult to keep the home from becoming public. People show up in large numbers at the most inconvenient times, simply out of curiosity, wanting to see and touch everything in the house. It's often necessary, for self-protection, to deny them entry except at certain hours. Not only are the seclusion and privacy of the home at risk, but the missionary also risks having his valuable time wasted.
Notwithstanding all that the mission home is to the people, it is much more to the missionary. It should be to him a sure retreat and seclusion from the peculiarly trying cares and worries of his work. It should be a place where he can evade the subtle influences of heathenism which creep in at every pore—a safe retreat from the sin and wickedness and vice around it.
Not only is the mission home important to the people, but it means even more to the missionary. It should serve as a reliable escape and sanctuary from the uniquely challenging stresses and concerns of his job. It should be a place where he can avoid the sneaky influences of paganism that seep in everywhere—a safe haven from the sin, corruption, and immorality surrounding it.
The mission home should be a Western home transplanted in the East. It may not become too much orientalized. It should have Western furniture, pictures, musical instruments, etc., and should make its possessor feel that he is in a Western home. It should be well supplied with books and newspapers, and everything else that will help to keep its inmates in touch with the life of the West. The missionary may not be orientalized, else he will be in danger of becoming heathenized.
The mission home should feel like a Western home brought to the East. It shouldn't be overly influenced by Eastern styles. It should have Western furniture, artwork, musical instruments, and the like, creating an atmosphere that makes its residents feel they're in a Western home. It should be well-stocked with books and newspapers, along with anything else that helps keep its occupants connected to Western life. If the missionary embraces too much of the Eastern way of life, he risks losing his Western values.
For the sake of his children the missionary's {213} home should be as exact a reproduction of the Western home as possible. These children are citizens of the West, heirs of its privileges; and to it they will go before they reach years of maturity. Therefore it is but fair that their childhood home should reflect its civilization.
For the sake of his kids, the missionary's {213} home should be as close a replica of a Western home as possible. These kids are citizens of the West, inheriting its benefits; and they'll return to it before they reach adulthood. So, it's only fair that their childhood home reflects that civilization.
In order that the missionary may be able to build up such a home it is necessary that he be paid a liberal salary. While living in native style is very cheap, living in Western style is perhaps as dear here as in any country in the world. Clothing, furniture, much of the food, etc., must be brought from the West; and we must pay for it not only what the people at home pay, but the cost of carrying it half-way round the world, and the commission of two or three middlemen besides.
In order for the missionary to establish a home, it’s essential that he receives a generous salary. Although living in a native style is quite inexpensive, living in a Western style can be as costly here as in any other country. Clothing, furniture, much of the food, and so on, need to be imported from the West; and we have to pay not only what people back home pay, but also the expense of shipping it halfway around the world, along with the fees from two or three intermediaries as well.
Most boards operating in Japan pay their men a liberal salary. They also pay an allowance for each child, health allowance, etc. All this is well. Man is an animal, and, like other animals, he must be well cared for if he is to do his best work. No farmer would expect to get hard work out of a horse that was only half fed, and no mission board can expect to get first-class work out of a missionary who is not liberally supported. The missionary has enough to worry him without having to be anxious about finances.
Most organizations in Japan offer their employees a generous salary. They also provide allowances for each child, health benefits, etc. This is important. A person is like any other animal, and, like them, he needs to be well taken care of to perform at his best. No farmer would expect a horse to work hard if it isn't properly fed, and no mission organization can expect outstanding work from a missionary who isn't well supported. The missionary has plenty to worry about without having to stress over financial issues.
Especially is it wise that the boards give their {214} men an allowance for children. The expenses incident to a child's coming into the world in the East are very high. The doctor's bill alone amounts frequently to more than $100. Then a nurse is absolutely necessary, there being no relatives and friends to perform this office, as sometimes there are in the West. The birth of a child here means a cash outlay of $150 to $200, to pay which the missionary is often reduced to hard straits. If he belongs to a board that makes a liberal child's allowance he is fortunately relieved from this difficulty.
It's especially wise for the boards to provide their {214} members with an allowance for children. The costs associated with having a baby in the East are quite high. Just the doctor's bill often exceeds $100. Additionally, hiring a nurse is essential, as there are rarely relatives or friends available to help like there are in the West. The birth of a child here typically requires a cash outlay of $150 to $200, which can put missionaries in a tough financial spot. However, if they are part of a board that offers a generous child allowance, they are fortunately relieved of this burden.
The allowance is also necessary to provide for the future education of the child. As there are no suitable schools here, children must be sent home to school at an early age. They cannot stay in the parental home and attend school from there, as American children do, but must be from childhood put into a boarding-school, and this takes money. Now no missionaries' salaries are sufficiently large to enable them to lay up much money, and unless there is a child's allowance there will be no money for his education, in which event the missionary must sacrifice his self-respect by asking some school or friends to educate his child. He feels that if any one in the world deserves a salary sufficient to meet all necessary expenses without begging, he does; and it hurts him to give his life in hard service to {215} the church in a foreign land, and then have his children educated on charity.
The allowance is also essential for supporting the child's future education. Since there are no suitable schools here, children have to be sent back home to school at a young age. They can't stay at their parents' home and attend school like American kids do; instead, they need to be sent to boarding school from childhood, which costs money. No missionaries earn a high enough salary to save much, and without a child’s allowance, there won't be funds for their education. This would force the missionary to compromise his self-respect by asking a school or friends to educate his child. He believes that if anyone deserves a salary that covers all necessary expenses without having to ask for help, it’s him. It frustrates him to dedicate his life to hard work for the church in a foreign land, only to have his children’s education rely on charity.
All mission boards should give their men an allowance for each child, unless the salary paid is sufficiently large to enable them to lay aside a sufficient sum for this very purpose.
All mission boards should provide their members with an allowance for each child, unless the salary they receive is large enough for them to set aside a proper amount for this specific need.
The health allowance is also a wise provision because the climate is such as often to necessitate calling in a physician, and doctors' bills are enormously high. If the missionary is not well he cannot work; but if he is left to pay for medical attendance himself out of a very meager salary, all of which is needed by his wife and children, he will frequently deny himself the services of a physician when they are really needed.
The health allowance is also a smart decision because the climate often requires calling a doctor, and medical bills are extremely high. If the missionary isn’t well, he can’t work; but if he has to cover medical expenses himself from a very small salary that supports his wife and children, he will often skip seeing a doctor when it’s truly necessary.
The work of the missionary is most trying, and the demands on his health and strength are very exhausting. The petty worries and trials that constantly meet him, the rivalries and quarrels which his converts bring to him for settlement, the care of the churches, anxiety about his family, etc., are a constant strain on his vital force, in order to withstand which it is necessary that he should have regular periods of rest and recreation. Nature demands relaxation, and she must have it, or the health of the worker fails.
The missionary's work is quite challenging, and the strain on his health and strength can be very draining. The small worries and struggles that he faces daily, the rivalries and conflicts his converts bring to him for resolution, the management of the churches, concerns about his family, and more, all put a constant pressure on his energy. To cope with this, he needs regular breaks for rest and recreation. Nature requires relaxation, and without it, the worker's health suffers.
It is customary in Japan for the missionaries to leave their fields of work during the summer season and spend six weeks or two months in {216} sanatoria among the mountains or by the seashore. Here their work, with its cares and anxieties, is all laid aside. The best-known sanatoria in Japan are Karuizawa, Arima, Hakone, Sapporo, and Mount Hiezan. In most of these places good accommodations are provided, and the hot weeks can be spent very pleasantly. Large numbers of missionaries gather there, and for a short time the tired, isolated worker can enjoy the society of his own kind; his wife can meet and chat with other housewives; and his children can enjoy the rare pleasure of playing with other children white like themselves. These resorts are cool, the air is pure and invigorating, and the missionary returns from them in September feeling fresh and strong, ready to take up with renewed vigor his arduous labors.
It’s common in Japan for missionaries to leave their work during the summer and spend six weeks or two months in sanatoria located in the mountains or by the seaside. There, they can set aside the stresses and worries of their work. The most well-known sanatoria in Japan include Karuizawa, Arima, Hakone, Sapporo, and Mount Hiezan. Most of these places offer good accommodations, making the hot weeks quite enjoyable. A large number of missionaries gather there, allowing the tired, isolated worker to enjoy the company of others like him; his wife can meet and chat with other housewives; and his children can have the rare opportunity to play with other kids who look like them. These resorts are cool, the air is clean and refreshing, and missionaries return in September feeling revitalized and ready to approach their demanding tasks with renewed energy.
It is objected to these vacations that they take the missionary away from his field of work, and that so long an absence on his part is very injurious to the cause. This is partially true; but a wise economy considers the health of the worker and his future efficiency more than the temporary needs of the work. The absence of the foreign worker for a short period is not as hurtful as one would at first glance suppose. A relatively larger part of the work is left in the hands of the native helpers in Japan than in most mission fields, and these evangelists stay at their posts {217} all through the summer, and care for its interests while the foreigner is away. The same need of a vacation does not exist in their case, because they are accustomed to the climate, and they work through their native tongue and among their own people.
It’s argued that these vacations take the missionary away from his work, and that such a lengthy absence is harmful to the cause. This is somewhat true; however, a wise approach takes the worker's health and future effectiveness into account more than the immediate needs of the work. The foreign worker’s absence for a short time isn’t as damaging as one might think. A significantly larger portion of the work is handled by local helpers in Japan than in most mission fields, and these evangelists remain at their posts all summer, taking care of things while the foreign missionary is away. The need for a vacation isn’t the same for them, as they’re used to the climate, they work in their native language, and they are among their own people. {217}
The need of this missionary vacation is so evident that we need only give it in outline. In the first place, the unfavorable climate makes a change and rest desirable. As I have already stated, the climate of Japan is not only very warm, but also contains an excessive amount of moisture and a very small per cent. of ozone, and is lacking in atmospheric magnetism and electricity; hence its effect upon people from the West is depressing. Besides the climate, the missionary's work is so exhaustive and trying, and its demands upon him are so great, that a few weeks' rest are absolutely necessary. The same reasons which at home justify the city pastor in taking a vacation are intensified in the missionary's case.
The need for this missionary vacation is so clear that we just need to outline it. First, the unfavorable climate makes a change and rest necessary. As I mentioned earlier, the climate in Japan is not only very warm but also has a lot of moisture, very little ozone, and lacks atmospheric magnetism and electricity; therefore, it has a depressing effect on people from the West. In addition to the climate, the missionary's work is extremely exhausting and demanding, making a few weeks of rest absolutely essential. The same reasons that justify a city pastor taking a vacation back home are even more intense for a missionary.
Not least of these reasons is that the missionary may for a while enjoy congenial society. Many of us spend ten months of the year isolated almost entirely from all people of our own kind. The Japanese are so different that we can have but little social life with them; and it is but natural and right that, for a short period, we should have the opportunity to meet and {218} associate with our fellow-missionaries. The work which we do the remainder of the year is done much better because of this rest and fellowship.
Not least of these reasons is that the missionary can enjoy friendly company for a while. Many of us spend ten months of the year almost completely isolated from people like us. The Japanese are so different that we can't have much of a social life with them; and it's only natural and right that, for a short period, we should have the chance to meet and {218} hang out with our fellow missionaries. The work we do the rest of the year is much better because of this break and camaraderie.
Dr. J. C. Berry, in a paper read before the missionary conference at Osaka in 1883, discusses very fully this question of missionary vacations and furloughs. After elaborating the reasons for them, which reasons I have given in brief above, he says: "It therefore follows that, because of the numerous and complex influences operating to-day to produce nerve-tire in the missionary in Japan, regard for the permanent interests of his work requires that a vacation be taken in summer by those residing in central and southern Japan, the same to be accompanied by as much of recreation and change as circumstances will permit."
Dr. J. C. Berry, in a paper presented at the missionary conference in Osaka in 1883, thoroughly addresses the topic of missionary vacations and furloughs. After explaining the reasons for them, which I have summarized briefly above, he states: "Therefore, because of the many and complex factors that are causing burnout for missionaries in Japan today, it is essential for the long-term interests of their work that those living in central and southern Japan take a summer vacation, ideally filled with as much recreation and change as circumstances allow."
With all the care and precaution that can be taken, with systematic rests and vacations, there soon comes a time when it is necessary for the missionary to return to his home land, to breathe again the air of his youth, and to replenish his physical, mental, and moral being. All the mission boards recognize this and permit their men in this and in other fields to return home on furlough after a certain number of years. The definite time required by the different missions before a furlough is granted varies from three to ten years, the latter period being the most general. {219} But this has been found to be too long, and failing health usually compels an earlier return. Some boards have no set time, but a tacit understanding exists that the missionary may go home at the end of six or eight years.
With all the care and caution that can be taken, along with regular breaks and vacations, there eventually comes a time when the missionary needs to return to their home country, to breathe the air of their youth again and to recharge their physical, mental, and moral well-being. All the mission boards acknowledge this and allow their workers in this and other areas to return home for a break after a certain number of years. The specific time required by different missions before a break is granted ranges from three to ten years, with the latter being the most common. {219} However, this has been found to be too long, and declining health usually forces an earlier return. Some boards have no fixed time, but there is an informal agreement that the missionary can go home after six or eight years.
At the end of the prescribed period the missionary family is taken home at the expense of the board, and is given a rest of a year or eighteen months. During this time, if the missionary is engaged in preaching or lecturing for the board, as is generally the case, he is paid his full salary. If he does no work he is sometimes paid only half his salary. This is very hard, as the salary is just large enough to support him and his family, and their expenses while at home are almost as great as while in the field. If the salary is cut down the pleasure and benefit of the furlough are curtailed. If the missionary in the service of the board exhausts his health and strength in an unfavorable climate it seems but fair that he should be properly supported while endeavoring to recuperate. When a church at home votes its pastor a vacation, instead of cutting down his salary during his absence, it is customary to give him an extra sum to enable him to enjoy it. Why should not the same be done for the missionary? He should at least be permitted to draw the full amount of his small salary.
At the end of the designated period, the missionary family is sent home at the board's expense and is given a break of a year or eighteen months. During this time, if the missionary is involved in preaching or lecturing for the board, which is usually the case, he receives his full salary. If he does no work, he may sometimes only get half of his salary. This is tough because the salary is just enough to support him and his family, and their expenses while at home are nearly as high as when they are in the field. When the salary is reduced, the enjoyment and benefits of the furlough are diminished. If a missionary serving the board wears himself out in an unfavorable climate, it seems only fair that he should be adequately supported while trying to recover. When a church at home gives its pastor a vacation, it typically doesn’t cut his salary during his absence but often provides him with extra funds to help him enjoy it. Why shouldn't the same be applied to the missionary? He should at least be allowed to receive the full amount of his modest salary.
Against these vacations is urged their great {220} expense to the boards, the greater loss to the mission because of the absence of the worker, and the moral effect of frequent returns upon the church at home. All of these objections have weight, but they are far outweighed by the reasons that necessitate the furlough. The accumulated experience of the different boards makes the judgment unanimous that these are necessary. The judgment of competent medical men also confirms the statement. Dr. Taylor said in the Osaka conference: "I am convinced that a missionary's highest interest requires, and the greatest efficiency in his work will be secured by, a return home at stated intervals." Dr. Berry said in the same conference: "The new and strange social conditions under which the missionary is obliged to work; the effects of climate, intensified in many cases by comparative youth; the absence of many of those home comforts and social, intellectual, and religious privileges with which the Christian civilization of to-day so plentifully surrounds life; the home ties, strengthened by youthful affections,—all these combine with present facilities of travel to render it advisable that the young missionary be at liberty to take a comparatively early vacation in his native land."
Against these vacations, there are concerns about their high cost to the boards, the bigger loss to the mission due to the worker's absence, and the negative effect of frequent returns on the church back home. While these objections are valid, they are far less significant than the reasons that make furloughs necessary. The collective experience of the various boards leads to a unanimous conclusion that these breaks are essential. The opinions of qualified medical professionals also support this view. Dr. Taylor stated at the Osaka conference: "I believe that a missionary's best interests require, and the greatest efficiency in his work will be achieved by, returning home at regular intervals." Dr. Berry echoed this sentiment at the same conference, saying: "The new and unfamiliar social conditions the missionary has to navigate; the impact of the climate, often worsened by their relative youth; the lack of many comforts and the social, intellectual, and religious benefits that modern Christian civilization readily provides; the home connections, strengthened by youthful emotions—all these factors, combined with today's travel options, make it wise for young missionaries to have the opportunity to take an early vacation in their home country."
From an economic standpoint it is wise to grant these furloughs. It is poor economy to keep the workers in the field until they are completely {221} broken down, and then have to replace them by inexperienced men, who will not be able to do the work of the old ones for years. Far wiser is it to let them stop and recuperate in the home lands before this breakdown comes. It costs less money to keep a missionary well than to care for him during a long, unprofitable period of sickness. I quote again on this point Wallace Taylor, M.D., who, in the paper referred to above, said: "The present haphazard, unsystematic methods of most missions and boards is attended with the greatest expense and the poorest returns. Some of the boards working in Japan have lost more time and expended more money in caring for their broken-down missionaries than it would cost to carry out the recommendations herein made. Again, I observe that many who do not break down begin to fail in health after the fourth or fifth year from entering on their work. They remain on the field, and are reluctantly obliged to spend more or less time in partial work, while experiencing physical discomfort and dissatisfaction of mind. Very many of these cases would have accomplished more for the means expended by a furlough home at the close of the fifth or sixth year.... Over $90,000 have been expended in Japan by one mission alone in distracted efforts to regain the health of its missionaries."
From an economic perspective, it makes sense to grant these furloughs. It's inefficient to keep the workers out in the field until they are completely worn out, only to have to replace them with inexperienced people who won't be able to do the job like the old ones for years. It's much smarter to let them stop and recover in their home countries before they reach that breaking point. It costs less to keep a missionary healthy than to take care of them during a lengthy, unproductive period of illness. I quote again on this point Wallace Taylor, M.D., who, in the previously mentioned paper, stated: "The current random, unorganized methods of most missions and boards result in the greatest expenses and the poorest outcomes. Some of the boards operating in Japan have wasted more time and spent more money taking care of their exhausted missionaries than it would cost to follow the recommendations made here. Furthermore, I've noticed that many who don’t break down still start to decline in health after their fourth or fifth year on the job. They stay in the field and are reluctantly forced to spend some time doing partial work while facing physical discomfort and dissatisfaction. Many of these individuals could have achieved more for the resources spent by taking a furlough home at the end of their fifth or sixth year.... Over $90,000 has been spent in Japan by one mission alone in misguided attempts to restore the health of its missionaries."
These furloughs are also needed to keep the {222} missionary in touch with the life of the home churches. The West is rapidly progressing in civilization, in arts and sciences, and in theology as well. The missionary who spends ten or more years on the field before returning home finds himself in an entirely new atmosphere, with which he is unfamiliar. He looks at things from the standpoint of ten or more years ago; his methods of work, his language, all are belated. In order that he may give to the nascent churches of Japan the very best theology, the very best methods, and the very best life of the Western churches, it is necessary for him to return frequently to breathe in their spirit and life and keep up with their forward march.
These breaks are also necessary to keep the missionary connected with the life of the home churches. The West is quickly advancing in civilization, arts, sciences, and theology as well. A missionary who spends ten or more years in the field before returning home finds himself in an entirely new environment that he doesn’t recognize. He views things from the perspective of ten years ago; his work methods and language are outdated. To provide the emerging churches of Japan with the best theology, the best methods, and the best practices of Western churches, it is essential for him to return frequently to absorb their spirit and energy and stay updated with their progress.
For the missionary's personal benefit he should be permitted to come into frequent contact with the home churches. A too long uninterrupted breathing of the poisonous atmosphere of heathenism has a wonderfully cooling effect upon his ardor and zeal, and is trying to his faith. He needs to come into contact with the broader faith and deeper life of the home churches, and receive from them new consecration and devotion to his work.
For the missionary's personal growth, he should be allowed to connect regularly with the home churches. Spending too much time in the toxic environment of non-believers can dampen his enthusiasm and zeal and test his faith. He needs to engage with the broader faith and deeper life of the home churches to gain new dedication and commitment to his work.
The church at home needs also to come frequently into contact with its missionaries. Nothing will so stir up interest and zeal in the mission cause as to see and hear its needs from living, {223} active workers, fresh from the field. If missionaries were more frequently employed to represent the cause to the churches at home perhaps our mission treasuries would not be so depleted. Mission addresses from home pastors are abstract and theoretical; those from missionaries are concrete and practical. The former speak from reading, the latter from personal experience. The address of the missionary comes with power because he speaks of what he has seen and felt, and his personality is thrown into it.
The church at home also needs to regularly connect with its missionaries. Nothing ignites interest and enthusiasm for the mission like seeing and hearing about its needs from real, active workers fresh from the field. If missionaries were more often invited to share their experiences with the churches at home, maybe our mission funds wouldn't be so low. Mission talks from home pastors can feel abstract and theoretical; those from missionaries are concrete and practical. The former speak from reading, while the latter share from personal experience. The missionary's address carries weight because they talk about what they have seen and felt, and their personality shines through.
For the sake, then, of the work abroad, of the missionary himself, and of the home churches, missionaries should be required to take regular furloughs at stated intervals, and should spend them in the home lands.
For the sake of the work overseas, the missionaries themselves, and the home churches, missionaries should be required to take regular breaks at set intervals and spend that time in their home countries.
How long can the missionary safely work in Japan before taking his first furlough? That will depend upon the nature of the man himself, and the kind of mission work in which he is engaged. The average length of time spent here by the missionaries before the first furlough is about seven years. There are no men more competent to pass judgment upon this matter than Drs. Berry and Taylor, who have spent the better part of their lives here, in the service of the American Board, and who are thoroughly acquainted with the conditions that surround us. Dr. Berry says: "I do not hesitate to affirm that the {224} 'ten-year-or-longer rule,' still adhered to by some missionary societies, and by many missionaries as well, is too long for the first term.... I indorse what in substance has been suggested by my friend Dr. McDonald, viz., that the time of service on the field prior to the first furlough be seven years, and that prior to subsequent furloughs be ten years; this plan to be modified by health, existing conditions of work, home finances, and by individual preferences." Dr. Taylor says: "My observations have led me to the conclusion that the first furlough ought to be taken at the close of the fifth or sixth year, and after that once every eight or ten years."
How long can a missionary work safely in Japan before taking their first break? That depends on the individual and the type of mission work they're involved in. On average, missionaries spend about seven years here before their first break. There are few people more qualified to weigh in on this than Drs. Berry and Taylor, who have dedicated much of their lives to the American Board and fully understand the conditions we face. Dr. Berry states: "I confidently affirm that the 'ten-year-or-longer rule,' still followed by some missionary organizations and many missionaries, is too lengthy for the first term.... I support what my friend Dr. McDonald has suggested, which is that the time served in the field before the first furlough should be seven years, and that subsequent furloughs should come every ten years; this plan should be adjusted based on health, work conditions, finances, and personal preferences." Dr. Taylor adds: "My observations have led me to conclude that the first furlough should be taken at the end of the fifth or sixth year, and thereafter once every eight or ten years."
We have yet to look at the trials and sorrows, the encouragements and joys, of the missionary. We have already looked into the missionary's home; let us now endeavor to look into his heart. If the former is his sanctum, this is his sanctum sanctorum; and I trust my missionary brethren will pardon me for exposing it to the public view.
We still need to explore the challenges and hardships, the support and happiness, that come with being a missionary. We have already taken a look at the missionary's home; now let’s try to understand what’s in his heart. If the home is his sanctum, then this is his sanctum sanctorum; and I hope my fellow missionaries will forgive me for sharing it with the public.
We will pass by all physical hardships, such as climate, improper food, poor houses, etc. Although these are often greater hardships than the people at home know, they are but "light afflictions" to the missionary. His real trials lie in an entirely different sphere.
We will endure all kinds of physical challenges, like bad weather, unhealthy food, and inadequate housing. Even though these can be more difficult than people back home realize, they are just "light troubles" for the missionary. His true struggles are in a completely different area.
The greatest hardship the missionary has to {225} bear is his loneliness and isolation. Separated almost entirely from his own race, he is deprived of all those social joys that are so dear to him. The thought of his kinsmen and friends is ever in his mind, but alas! they are so far away. He must go on year after year living among a people from whom an impassable gulf separates him, leading the same lonely life. For the first year or two he rather enjoys the quiet and privacy, but by and by it becomes almost unendurable. Dr. Edward Lawrence has correctly styled the missionary "an exile." We cannot do better than quote his words: "Very many of the missionary's heaviest burdens are summed up in the one word whose height and breadth and length and depth none knows so well as he—that word 'exile.' It is not merely a physical exile from home and country and all their interests; it is not only an intellectual exile from all that would feed and stimulate the mind; it is yet more—a spiritual exile from the guidance, the instruction, the correction, from the support, the fellowship, the communion of the saints and the church at home. It is an exile as when a man is lowered with a candle into foul places, where the noxious gases threaten to put out his light, yet he must explore it all and find some way to drain off the refuse and let in the sweet air and sun to do their own cleansing work.... The {226} missionary is not only torn away from those social bonds that sustain, or even almost compose, our mental, moral, and spiritual life, but he is forced into closest relations with heathenism, whose evils he abhors, whose power and fascinations, too, he dreads. And when at last he can save his own children only by being bereft of them, he feels himself an exile indeed."
The hardest thing a missionary has to deal with is his loneliness and isolation. Cut off almost entirely from his own people, he misses out on all the social joys that mean so much to him. The thought of his family and friends is always on his mind, but sadly, they are far away. Year after year, he has to live among people from whom he feels a huge distance, leading the same lonely life. For the first couple of years, he enjoys the peace and solitude, but eventually, it becomes unbearable. Dr. Edward Lawrence aptly described the missionary as "an exile." It’s best to quote his words: "Many of the missionary's biggest burdens are captured in the one word whose significance and depth he understands better than anyone else—‘exile.’ It’s not just a physical separation from home and country and all their interests; it’s not only an intellectual separation from everything that would nourish and inspire the mind; it’s even more—a spiritual separation from the guidance, the teaching, the correction, the support, the fellowship, the communion of the saints and the church back home. It’s like a man being lowered with a candle into dark places, where toxic gases threaten to extinguish his light, yet he has to explore it all and find a way to remove the waste and let in fresh air and sunlight to do their cleansing work.... The missionary is not only ripped away from the social bonds that support, or even almost make up, our mental, moral, and spiritual life, but he is also forced into close relationships with paganism, whose evils he despises and whose power and allure he fears. And when he can finally save his own children only by letting them go, he truly feels like an exile."
The missionary's life is full of disappointments. Men for whom he has labored and prayed it may be for years, and in whom he has placed implicit confidence, will often bitterly disappoint him in their Christian life. Boys who have been educated on his charity, who are what they are solely by his help, will frequently be guilty of base ingratitude, and, worse yet, will repudiate his teachings. The native church not having generations of Christian ancestry behind it, and not being in a Christian environment, is often, it may be unwittingly, guilty of heathen practices that sorely try the heart of the missionary. The struggle between the new life and the old heathenism is still seen in the church-members and even in the native ministry. Each missionary, if he would be well and cheerful in his work, must learn to cast all burdens of such a character on the Lord, and not be oppressed by them.
The life of a missionary is filled with disappointments. People he has worked with and prayed for, sometimes for years, and in whom he has placed complete trust, often let him down with their Christian lives. Boys who have been supported by his generosity, who owe their success solely to his help, frequently show ungratefulness and, even worse, reject his teachings. The local church, lacking generations of Christian heritage and not being surrounded by a Christian community, is often, sometimes unknowingly, involved in non-Christian practices that deeply trouble the missionary's heart. The conflict between the new faith and old beliefs is still evident among church members and even within the local ministry. Each missionary, to stay positive and joyful in their work, must learn to hand over these burdens to the Lord and not let them weigh him down.
One of the greatest trials some of us have to bear is that we must live in an environment so {227} unconducive to personal growth and development There is a great deal of ambition lurking about us still, and we do not like to see our own development cut short because of an unfavorable environment, while our friends and classmates at home, who were no more than our equals in former days, far surpass us in intellectual development and in influence and power. Perhaps a missionary should be above such thoughts and should be perfectly content with a life of obscurity and partial development; but missionaries are still men, and to many an ambitious one the limits placed upon his personal development are very irksome.
One of the biggest challenges some of us face is living in an environment that's not conducive to personal growth and development. There’s still a lot of ambition around us, and we don’t like seeing our own progress stunted because of a negative environment, while our friends and classmates back home, who were once our equals, end up far ahead of us in terms of intellectual growth, influence, and power. Maybe a missionary should rise above these thoughts and be completely satisfied with a life of obscurity and partial development; but missionaries are still human, and for many ambitious ones, the restrictions on their personal development can be really frustrating.
But why are the conditions unfavorable to high personal development? Because those stimulants to prolonged, vigorous effort that exist in the West are lacking. The stimulus of competition, the contact of thinking minds, so necessary to enlist the full exercise of a man's powers, are largely wanting. One is shut up to his own thoughts and to those he gets from books, and his development, in so far as it does proceed, is very apt to be one-sided. This is the reason why so many missionaries are narrow, unable to see a subject in all its relations and to give due importance to each.
But why are the conditions not good for personal growth? Because the motivation for sustained, energetic effort that exists in the West is missing. The drive of competition and the interaction with other thinking individuals, which are essential for fully utilizing a person's abilities, are mostly absent. People are confined to their own thoughts and those they find in books, and their development, if it occurs at all, tends to be quite limited. This is why so many missionaries have a narrow perspective, unable to view a topic in all its aspects and recognize the significance of each one.
The work of the missionary from beginning to end is one of self-sacrifice and self-effacement. {228} There is no future for him in the councils of the native church. As the work grows and extends he must gradually take a back seat. As the native ministry develops, the foreign minister is less and less needed, and must gradually withdraw.
The work of the missionary from start to finish involves selflessness and humility. {228} There’s no future for him in the leadership of the local church. As the work grows and expands, he must slowly step aside. As the local ministry evolves, the foreign minister becomes less and less essential and must gradually pull back.
Again, the home land, father and mother, brothers and sisters, friends and companions, are just as dear to the missionary as to any one else. Yet it seems inevitable that he will gradually grow away from them and be forgotten by them. Prolonged absence brings forgetfulness; diverse labors and interests put people out of sympathy with one another. When the new missionary first comes out to his field, communication between him and friends is frequent. Letters pass regularly, little remembrances are sent from time to time, and he is still in touch with his friends at home. But by and by a change comes. After one or two years exchange of presents and remembrances ceases; gradually the letters cease also, and none come except those from his immediate family. Even these become less and less frequent. The arrival of the mails, which at first was looked forward to with so much joy, is now scarcely noted. An old American gentleman who has spent some forty years in the East tells me that he now receives from the home land not more than two or three letters per year. {229} After a few years of residence here one feels that he is largely out of touch with the life of the West, and that he is forgotten, by home and friends.
Once again, the homeland, parents, siblings, friends, and companions are just as important to the missionary as they are to anyone else. However, it seems unavoidable that he will slowly drift away from them and be forgotten. Extended absence leads to forgetfulness; different jobs and interests create distance between people. When the new missionary first arrives in his mission field, communication with friends is frequent. Letters are exchanged regularly, small gifts are sent now and then, and he stays connected with his friends back home. But, over time, things change. After a year or two, the exchange of gifts and reminders stops; gradually, the letters also dwindle, and only those from his immediate family continue. Even these become less frequent. The arrival of the mail, which was once eagerly anticipated, is now hardly noticed. An older American man who has spent around forty years in the East tells me he now receives no more than two or three letters a year from home. {229} After a few years living here, one feels largely disconnected from life in the West, and that he has been forgotten by home and friends.
It seems to me that churches and friends can do much toward preventing this, and toward brightening the lives of their missionaries, if they will. Let pastors and friends throughout the church take special pains to write interesting personal letters to the missionary. It will do him good just to be remembered in this way. It is natural that the same kindness, attention, and love that are shown to the home pastor should not be shown to the missionary, because he is so far away and the strong personal element is wanting. But if the churches would make an effort to share their kindness and beneficence between the home pastor and the foreign one it would be highly appreciated by the latter.
It seems to me that churches and friends can do a lot to prevent this and to brighten the lives of their missionaries if they choose to. Pastors and members of the church should make an effort to write engaging personal letters to the missionary. Just being remembered in this way will lift his spirits. It’s understandable that the same kindness, attention, and love shown to the local pastor might not extend to the missionary because he is so far away and the personal connection is lacking. However, if churches would work to share their kindness and generosity between the local pastor and the foreign one, it would be greatly appreciated by the latter.
Especially does this seem but fair in a case where a church supports its own missionary and where most of its members are personally acquainted with him. Such churches speak of having two pastors; one at home ministering to them, and one abroad, in their stead, preaching the gospel to the heathen. Why should not these pastors have equal place in their hearts and receive equally their kindness and their gifts? If any preference is shown, it would seem that it should {230} be to the foreign pastor, for he has much the harder work. But the foreign pastor is generally forgotten, while the home pastor, with whom living is much cheaper, is paid a larger salary; he is given a vacation, and a purse to enable him to spend it pleasantly; at Christmas he is substantially remembered, and all through the year he is presented with numerous gifts and shown many favors. The poor lonely missionary is paid a moderate salary and is given no further thought. Imagine the feelings of a man in a mission field, supported by one church which always speaks of him as its foreign pastor, as he takes up a church paper and reads of the favors shown the home pastor; among them such items as "a nice purse of fifty dollars," "a three months' leave of absence, and expenses to ——." He cannot help thinking with a sigh of that unpaid doctor's bill of fifty dollars incurred by his wife's ill health last summer, or of the money needed to send his boy home to be educated.
This seems fair, especially when a church supports its own missionary and most of its members know him personally. These churches talk about having two pastors: one at home ministering to them and one abroad, preaching the gospel to the unenlightened. Why shouldn’t these pastors have an equal place in their hearts and receive equal kindness and gifts? If any preference is shown, it seems like it should be to the foreign pastor, since his work is much harder. Yet the foreign pastor is mostly forgotten, while the home pastor, who has a much lower cost of living, receives a larger salary, gets vacations, and has a budget to spend them happily. At Christmas, he is generously remembered, and throughout the year, he is given many gifts and favors. In contrast, the lonely missionary receives a modest salary and is hardly considered at all. Imagine how a man in the mission field feels, supported by a church that always refers to him as its foreign pastor, as he reads a church publication highlighting the perks given to the home pastor, like "a nice purse of fifty dollars," or "a three months' leave of absence, and expenses to ——." He can’t help but sigh as he thinks of the unpaid doctor’s bill of fifty dollars from his wife’s illness last summer or the money needed to send his son home for his education.
A church should try to remember its pastor abroad as well as the one at home. The home pastor himself could see to it that this is done. If he should simply say, when handed a present for some purpose, "Our foreign pastor has not been remembered by us, and he needs it more than I, therefore we will send this to him," the result would probably be that he and the foreign {231} pastor would both be remembered. If little expressions of appreciation and kindness, such as this, were occasionally shown the missionaries, it would do much to brighten and cheer their hard lives. These are little things, but the little things have much to do with our happiness.
A church should make an effort to remember its pastor overseas as well as the one at home. The home pastor could ensure this happens. If he simply states, when receiving a gift for a certain purpose, "Our overseas pastor hasn't been acknowledged by us, and he needs this more than I do, so we'll send it to him," it's likely that both he and the overseas pastor would be appreciated. If small acts of appreciation and kindness, like this, were occasionally shown to the missionaries, it would greatly brighten and uplift their challenging lives. These may seem like small gestures, but those little things play a significant role in our happiness.
If the missionary life has its sorrows and disappointments, it has its pleasures and joys as well. It is with great pleasure that I turn from the dark to the bright side of our lives.
If the missionary life has its sorrows and disappointments, it also has its pleasures and joys. It is with great pleasure that I shift from the dark to the bright side of our lives.
First I would mention that sweet peace and joy that come from the consciousness of doing one's duty. The true missionary feels that God has called him into the work, and that he is fulfilling the divine will. This knowledge brings with it much pleasure. The joy is all the sweeter because of the sacrifices that must be undergone in answer to the divine call. He feels not only that he is in the field by the call of God, but also that God is with him in his work, leading, guiding, blessing, helping him. He hears the words of his Master, "Lo, I am with you alway," and he gladly responds, "In Thy presence is fullness of joy." The brooding Spirit of God is especially near the Christian worker in foreign lands, and imparts to him much joy and peace.
First, I want to highlight the sweet peace and joy that come from knowing you’re doing your duty. The true missionary feels that God has called him to this work, and he believes he is fulfilling a divine purpose. This awareness brings a lot of happiness. The joy is even sweeter because of the sacrifices he makes in response to this divine calling. He knows not only that he is in the field because of God's call, but also that God is with him in his work, leading, guiding, blessing, and helping him. He hears his Master’s words, "Lo, I am with you always," and he happily responds, "In Your presence is fullness of joy." The comforting Spirit of God is especially close to the Christian worker in foreign lands, providing him with immense joy and peace.
Another of the missionary's joys is to see the gospel gradually taking hold of the hearts of the people and renewing and transforming them. It {232} is passing pleasant to tell the gospel story, so full of hope and joy, to these people whose religious ideas and aspirations are only dark and gloomy. Who could desire sweeter joy than to watch the transforming power of the gospel in the heart of some poor heathen, changing him from an idol-worshiping, immoral creature into a pure, consistent Christian? It is the good fortune of the missionary to see such changes taking place in the people to whom he ministers. And what a change it is! For gloom and dejection it gives joy and hope; for blind, irresistible fate it gives a loving providence. The change is so great that every feature of the face expresses it.
Another joy for the missionary is seeing the gospel gradually take root in people's hearts, renewing and transforming them. It’s truly rewarding to share the gospel story, which is filled with hope and joy, with those whose religious beliefs and aspirations are often dark and dreary. Who wouldn’t want the sweet joy of witnessing the gospel's transformative power in the heart of someone who was once an idolater, changing them from an immoral being into a pure, devoted Christian? The missionary is fortunate to witness such changes in the people they serve. And what a profound change it is! Where there was gloom and despair, there is now joy and hope; where there was blind, unavoidable fate, there is a loving providence. The transformation is so significant that every feature of their face reflects it.
Lastly, the crown of the missionary's life is to see a strong, vigorous native church springing up around him, the direct result of his labors; to see it gradually and silently spreading itself throughout the whole nation as the leaven through the meal, permeating every form of its life and impressing itself upon every phase of its character. To this native church he confidently looks for the evangelization of the masses and the accomplishment of all that for which he has labored so long and so earnestly. When the missionary can look upon such a native church with the feeling that it will be faithful to its Lord and do His work; when he can sit in its pews and hear soul-nourishing gospel sermons from his {233} own pupils, now grown strong in the Lord—then indeed his cup of joy is full. The trials and sorrows that were endured in connection with the work are all forgotten, and his only emotion is one of glad thanksgiving.
Lastly, the highlight of a missionary's life is witnessing a strong, vibrant local church emerging around him as a direct result of his efforts. It's inspiring to see it gradually and quietly spread throughout the entire nation like yeast in dough, influencing every aspect of life and leaving its mark on the nation's character. He trusts this local church to reach the masses with the gospel and achieve everything he's worked so hard for. When the missionary can look at such a local church, knowing it will remain true to its faith and fulfill its mission; when he can sit in its pews and hear uplifting gospel messages from his former students, who are now strong in their faith—then his joy is truly complete. The challenges and hardships he faced during this journey fade away, leaving him with only feelings of grateful joy.
In some lands many missionaries have already received this crown to their labors; it has been partially received in Japan, and if we are but faithful to our trust shall yet be received in all lands.
In some countries, many missionaries have already received this reward for their efforts; it's been partly recognized in Japan, and if we remain dedicated to our mission, it will eventually be acknowledged in all places.
XIII
METHODS OF WORK
Missionaries attempt in various ways to evangelize the nations to which they are sent. The extent and variety of the work which the missionary is called upon to perform are much greater than the people at home are apt to think. He must be at the same time a preacher, a teacher, a translator, a financier, a judge, an author, an editor, an architect, a musician. The great variety of the work necessitates a well-rounded man.
Missionaries try different approaches to spread their message to the countries they are sent to. The scope and range of the tasks the missionary has to undertake are much broader than people back home usually realize. He needs to be a preacher, a teacher, a translator, a financier, a judge, an author, an editor, an architect, and a musician all at once. This wide variety of work requires a well-rounded individual.
All of these offices are, in an indirect sense, ways of doing mission work; but we will here confine ourselves to the consideration of the more direct and positive methods in vogue in Japan. These are direct evangelization, educational work, literary work, and medical work.
All of these offices are, in a way, methods of mission work; but here, we'll focus on the more direct and positive approaches being used in Japan. These include direct evangelism, educational efforts, literary work, and medical services.
Direct Evangelization
Direct Evangelism
By this I mean the actual propagation of the gospel, by word of mouth, to the people to whom {235} we are sent. I mention this first because I regard it as the most important of all methods. The supreme vocation of the missionary is, not to educate, not to heal, but to preach the gospel. It is well for mission boards and missionaries to remember this, for there is danger in many places of making this primary method secondary to education. While it is probably true that the evangelization of the masses will depend ultimately upon the efforts of the native ministry, this should not therefore be construed to mean that the foreign missionary has nothing to do with this department of the work. He should personally engage in this evangelistic work, should himself come into actual contact with the unevangelized masses, and should proclaim the gospel directly to them. In this way only can he understand thoroughly the nature of the work in which he is engaged, and be enabled to sympathize with and advise his evangelists. He should not only train native evangelists, but should be an evangelist himself, teaching his helpers, by earnest, zealous example as well as by precept, right methods of the proclamation of the gospel. Such work must also bear direct fruit in the conversion of souls; for even in this land, in spite of the great nationalism and strong prejudice against foreigners, a foreigner will draw larger congregations and be listened to with more attention than {236} a native. And this is not simply because of curiosity; the people have more confidence in his ability properly to represent the foreign religion. For these reasons, then, viz., for the sake of the souls he may win, for the sake of the example he may set to his helpers, and for his own sake, that he may rightly understand and appreciate the work, every missionary should, as far as possible, be an evangelist. This is emphasized here because in many places the evangelistic work is in danger of being subordinated to the educational, and missionaries are not lacking who take the strange ground that it is neither necessary nor profitable for the missionary personally to come into contact with the unevangelized masses. This seems to me to be a very mistaken view of the sphere of the foreign worker. He should not only train helpers, support and advise them, but he should also go with them among the people and preach to them himself.
By this, I mean the actual sharing of the gospel, verbally, with the people we are sent to. {235} I mention this first because I see it as the most important method. The main role of a missionary is not to educate or to heal, but to preach the gospel. It’s important for mission boards and missionaries to remember this, as there is a risk in many places of prioritizing education over this primary method. While it's likely true that the widespread evangelization will ultimately rely on the efforts of local ministry, this shouldn’t mean that foreign missionaries have no involvement in this area of work. They should be actively engaged in evangelistic efforts, coming into direct contact with those who haven’t heard the gospel, and proclaiming it to them. Only in this way can they fully grasp the nature of their work and effectively support and advise their evangelists. They should not only train local evangelists but also be evangelists themselves, demonstrating the right methods of sharing the gospel through their own dedicated and passionate example, as well as through teaching. This work must also result in actual conversions; for even here, despite strong nationalism and prejudice against foreigners, a foreigner can attract larger crowds and be listened to more attentively than {236} a local. This isn’t just due to curiosity; people have more confidence in their ability to accurately represent the foreign religion. For these reasons—because of the souls they might bring to God, the example they set for their helpers, and for their own understanding and appreciation of the work—every missionary should, as much as possible, be an evangelist. This is highlighted here because in many places, evangelistic efforts are at risk of being overshadowed by educational ones, and there are missionaries who oddly believe that it’s unnecessary or unhelpful for them to connect personally with the unevangelized. This seems to me to be a very misguided perspective on the role of the foreign worker. They should not only train support staff and offer advice but also go out with them among the people and preach to them directly.
The direct propagation of the gospel may be either local or itinerating. The missionary may reside in one place, have a fixed chapel, and there teach all who come to him; or he may go on long tours through the country, preaching from town to town and from village to village. In general these methods are combined in Japan. The missionary is located in one town and to the work there gives most of his attention; but he {237} also at stated intervals visits the surrounding towns and country, doing evangelistic work wherever he can.
The direct spread of the gospel can be either local or traveling. The missionary might stay in one place, have a permanent chapel, and teach anyone who comes to him; or he might go on long trips through the country, preaching from town to town and from village to village. Generally, these methods are mixed in Japan. The missionary is based in one town and focuses most of his attention there; however, he also regularly visits the nearby towns and countryside, doing evangelistic work wherever possible. {237}
LOCAL EVANGELISM.—For obvious reasons, local evangelistic work yields the greatest returns. To it the missionary gives his constant care and attention, while his visits to the country are only periodical. Local evangelistic work in Japan is carried on somewhat in the following manner:
LOCAL EVANGELISM.—For clear reasons, local evangelism work produces the best results. The missionary focuses on it with ongoing care and attention, while their visits to the countryside happen only occasionally. Local evangelism in Japan is conducted in the following ways:
A house, as centrally located in the town as possible, is rented and fitted up as a chapel. The only furnishings needed are a small table and some lamps. Japanese houses are so constructed that the whole wall on the street side can be removed, and people standing in the street can see and hear all that is going on within. In this new chapel, one or two evenings a week, the gospel will be preached. In China there is preaching in such chapels every day, but in Japan the people will not come oftener than once or twice a week. In all probability both the missionary and the native evangelist will preach the same evening, one after the other. At first very few people will come into the house, but numbers will congregate in the street and will listen to what is said. After the service is over an opportunity is given for personal conversation on religious topics. By and by a little interest is manifested, and some begin to come into the house. A great {238} deal has been gained when people will go so far as to come up into the Christian chapel, in plain view of the multitudes, and hear the sermon.
A house, as centrally located in the town as possible, is rented and set up as a chapel. The only furnishings needed are a small table and some lamps. Japanese houses are designed so that the entire wall facing the street can be opened up, allowing people standing outside to see and hear everything happening inside. In this new chapel, the gospel will be preached one or two evenings a week. In China, preaching occurs in such chapels every day, but in Japan, people prefer to come only once or twice a week. It's likely that both the missionary and the native evangelist will preach on the same evening, one after the other. Initially, very few people will enter the house, but many will gather in the street and listen to what is being said. After the service, there will be an opportunity for personal discussions on religious topics. Gradually, interest will grow, and some will start to come inside the house. A significant milestone will be reached when people are willing to come into the Christian chapel, openly visible to the crowd, to listen to the sermon.
In many cases the native evangelist lives in the chapel (in the same building, but occupying different rooms) and daily meets and talks with people about religion. In this way he hears of those who are interested, and he and the missionary visit such in their homes and converse privately with them. In my own mission, as soon as any are interested, they are organized into a catechetical class, which meets weekly, and are thoroughly instructed in Luther's Small Catechism. But I find that unless this is preceded by more elementary instruction this excellent little manual will not be well understood. Real inquirers are glad to come and study the catechism and the Bible, and they study them well. Some of the most satisfactory work I have done in Japan has been along the line of catechetical instruction. Some of the larger missions working here have not been sufficiently careful about giving their converts sound elementary instruction in Christian doctrine, but have left them to gather all the necessary knowledge from the sermons they hear and the instruction given in the Sunday-schools. One of the desiderata of most missions in Japan is more systematic catechetical instruction.
In many cases, the local evangelist lives in the chapel (in the same building but in different rooms) and interacts with people about religion every day. This way, he learns about those who are interested, and he and the missionary visit them in their homes to talk privately. In my mission, as soon as someone shows interest, we put them into a catechism class that meets weekly, where they receive thorough instruction in Luther's Small Catechism. However, I've found that unless this is preceded by more basic teaching, this excellent little manual won't be well understood. Genuine inquirers are eager to come and study the catechism and the Bible, and they do a great job with it. Some of my best work in Japan has been in catechetical instruction. Some of the larger missions here haven't been careful enough about providing their converts with solid basic teaching in Christian doctrine, relying instead on them to pick up the necessary knowledge from the sermons they hear and the lessons taught in Sunday schools. One of the key needs for most missions in Japan is more structured catechetical instruction.
Among the first things a missionary does in {239} beginning work in a town is to open a Sunday-school. The children are generally more accessible than the older people, and many of them will come to the school. They cannot at first be organized into classes, as their interest is not sufficiently great to induce them to attend regularly and to study. The first instruction is usually by means of large Bible pictures that catch the eye and teach a religious truth. By and by, when the work becomes more substantial and the interest more developed, the pupils can be organized into classes and more systematic instruction given. If there are any Christians in connection with the chapel their children form the backbone of the Sunday-school.
Among the very first things a missionary does when starting work in a town is to set up a Sunday school. The children are usually more open to this than the adults, and many will come to the school. Initially, they can't be organized into classes because their interest isn't strong enough to make them attend regularly or study. The first lessons typically involve large Bible pictures that grab their attention and convey a religious message. Eventually, as the program becomes more established and their interest grows, the students can be organized into classes and receive more structured teaching. If there are any Christians connected to the chapel, their kids make up the core of the Sunday school.
A considerable part of the time of the missionary doing local evangelistic work, if he is wise, will be occupied in house-to-house visitation. The Japanese are a very social people, and it is wonderful how a little personal kindness and interest in them will break down the prejudice against us and our work. As a rule, the missionary who goes into a native home with humility, simplicity, and love will gain the good will of the whole household. Men feel freer to talk about religious subjects in the privacy of their own homes. In a discourse to a promiscuous audience the truth is scattered broadcast, and each one catches what he can; but in a private {240} conversation in the home the truth especially adapted to the hearer can be given. It is like a man trying to fill a bottle with water; he will get it full much quicker by taking it up in his hand and pouring the water into it than by throwing a whole bowlful at it from a distance.
A significant portion of a missionary's time doing local outreach work, if he's smart, will be spent visiting people door-to-door. The Japanese are very social, and it's amazing how a little personal kindness and interest can break down their prejudices against us and our efforts. Generally, a missionary who enters a native home with humility, simplicity, and love will earn the goodwill of the entire family. Men are more comfortable discussing religious topics in the privacy of their own homes. In a talk to a mixed audience, the message is spread widely, and each person picks up whatever they can; but in a private conversation at home, the truth can be tailored specifically for the listener. It's like trying to fill a bottle with water; you’ll fill it much faster by holding it and pouring the water in than by tossing a whole bowl of water at it from afar.
It is a very pleasant experience to enter a friendly home in the evening, to sit around the social hibachi (fire-box), sip tea, and talk about the great questions of time and eternity. One is generally received with cordiality and made to feel at home. He is listened to attentively and respectfully, and the questions asked are intelligent, appreciative ones. If the missionary expects his host immediately to be convinced by his eloquence, to agree to all he says, to discard at once his old religion and embrace the new, he will be disappointed. But if he is content to seek an opportunity to present the truth under most favorable circumstances, leaving it to do its own work silently and gradually, he will be sure to find it.
It’s a really nice experience to step into a welcoming home in the evening, gather around a cozy hibachi (fire pit), sip tea, and discuss the big questions of life and the universe. You’re usually greeted warmly and made to feel at home. People listen to you attentively and with respect, and the questions they ask are thoughtful and appreciative. If the missionary expects his host to be immediately swayed by his charm, to agree with everything he says, and to instantly abandon his old beliefs in favor of the new, he’ll be let down. But if he’s willing to wait for the right moment to share the truth in the best possible way, allowing it to work quietly and gradually, he will definitely find success.
House-to-house visitation and personal talks with the people are of great importance in local evangelistic work. But in doing such work great care should be taken to comply strictly with Japanese etiquette and rules of propriety, and especially to avoid a haughty bearing. The ordinary native home is much smaller, simpler, {241} and frequently dirtier, than the missionary's, and the people are constantly watching for any recognition of this fact on his part. He should carefully guard himself against any look or expression which might imply his superiority, or his dissatisfaction with things around him.
Visiting homes and having personal conversations with people are really important in local outreach work. However, when doing this, it’s essential to strictly follow Japanese etiquette and standards of behavior, especially to avoid coming off as arrogant. The average local home is usually smaller, simpler, and often dirtier than a missionary's home, and the people are always on the lookout for any sign that the missionary acknowledges this difference. He should be very careful to avoid any look or expression that might suggest he feels superior or dissatisfied with his surroundings. {241}
I have been both amused and pained by overhearing Japanese imitate the sayings and actions of two visiting missionaries. According to the imitation, the one bears himself haughtily and proudly; as soon as he comes near the door he instinctively draws back as though fearing bad odors; when he comes in he bows stiffly, seats himself on the best mat, carefully draws up his clothes as though fearing contamination, casts a scornful look at the bare walls, utters a few commonplace sentiments, and hastily departs. The other one comes with a cheery greeting, a smiling countenance, and a humble demeanor. He never notices the lowly house and bare walls, but quietly and unconcernedly takes the place assigned him, freely and appreciatively partakes of the tea and cakes set before him, and kindly and sympathetically talks with the people as one of them. It is very evident which one of these two will do the most good.
I have been both amused and pained by overhearing Japanese people imitate the sayings and actions of two visiting missionaries. According to the imitation, one of them carries himself arrogantly and proudly; as soon as he gets near the door, he instinctively steps back as if he's afraid of bad smells; when he enters, he bows stiffly, sits down on the best mat, carefully adjusts his clothes as if he's worried about getting dirty, throws a disdainful glance at the bare walls, says a few clichéd comments, and quickly leaves. The other one arrives with a cheerful greeting, a smiling face, and a humble attitude. He doesn't even notice the simple house and bare walls but calmly and casually takes the seat given to him, enjoys the tea and snacks offered to him, and kindly and warmly engages with the people as one of them. It's clear which one of these two will have a bigger impact.
As soon as the work grows and a small company of believers has been gathered the duties of the missionary increase. There now rests upon {242} him that burden which so oppressed Paul—the care of the churches. He must look after the regular worship of the church, must develop in his people a church-going sentiment, and must instruct them in the observance of all Christian duties. In this work he will need much patience, wisdom, and zeal. The native converts, not having generations of Christian ancestors as we have, will need oft to be exhorted, oft rebuked, and loved much. Christian duties that are with us almost habitual must be urged upon these people time and again. The church must be organized and developed into an harmonious working body. In all of this the missionary is fortunate if he has the assistance of a wise, godly native helper.
As soon as the work grows and a small group of believers is gathered, the responsibilities of the missionary increase. He now carries the burden that weighed heavily on Paul—the care of the churches. He must ensure regular worship at the church, foster a sense of community among his people, and teach them about all Christian duties. In this task, he will need a lot of patience, wisdom, and enthusiasm. The local converts, not having generations of Christian ancestors like we do, will often need encouragement, correction, and plenty of love. Christian responsibilities that come almost naturally to us must be emphasized repeatedly to these individuals. The church must be organized and developed into a cohesive and functioning community. In all this, the missionary is fortunate to have the support of a wise, godly native helper.
Perhaps the most attractive and interesting feature of all mission work is this forming and molding, under one's own hand, of the theology, the life, and the activities of a young church. The one who is privileged to do this occupies a position of responsibility than which none could be greater. May God give us grace to do it aright.
Perhaps the most appealing and fascinating aspect of all mission work is shaping and developing, with one's own efforts, the beliefs, the life, and the activities of a young church. The person who has the privilege to do this holds a responsibility greater than any other. May God give us the strength to do it well.
ITINERATING EVANGELISM.—No true missionary living in a non-Christian land will confine his labors to the town in which he resides. His heart will be constantly yearning over the people in the surrounding towns and country, and he will gladly take advantage of every opportunity {243} to make them occasional visits, telling to them also the old, old story.
ITINERATING EVANGELISM.—No genuine missionary living in a non-Christian country will limit his efforts to the town where he lives. His heart will always ache for the people in the nearby towns and countryside, and he will eagerly seize every chance {243} to make occasional visits, sharing with them the timeless story.
But there are other workers whose sole business it is to visit these outlying points and carry a knowledge of the gospel to those who cannot have regular gospel ministrations. Perhaps this feature of missionary work is the one most prominent in the minds of the people at home, who are fond of picturing their missionary as a man who goes about from town to town and from village to village, proclaiming the gospel to all who will hear.
But there are other workers whose main job is to visit these remote areas and share the gospel with those who can’t access regular church services. This aspect of missionary work is probably the one that stands out the most in the minds of people back home, who like to imagine their missionary as someone who travels from town to town and village to village, spreading the gospel to anyone willing to listen.
Christianity is by nature diffusive. It spreads itself as naturally as the leaven spreads in the meal. Confucius taught: "The philosopher need not go about to proclaim his doctrines; if he has the truth the people will come to him." In striking contrast to this Christ taught: "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." We are not only to teach those who come to us, but we are also to go out in search of hearers, to carry our message to the people.
Christianity is inherently spreading. It extends itself as effortlessly as yeast spreads in dough. Confucius said: "The philosopher doesn't need to go around announcing his teachings; if he has the truth, people will seek him out." In sharp contrast, Christ instructed: "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every living being." We are not just meant to teach those who approach us; we are also called to go out and find listeners, taking our message to the people.
When our Saviour was upon earth the work He did was largely itinerating; going about from place to place, teaching in the synagogue, by the wayside, or on the sea-shore. The disciples were all itinerating evangelists, carrying their message from city to city and from land to land. {244} St. Paul was an itinerating missionary on a large scale. Not content to abide long in any one place, but looking out continually to the regions beyond, his life was one ceaseless activity in itinerating evangelism. The missionaries through whom northern Europe and England were converted were itinerants. And those who to-day in mission fields take their valises well stocked with tracts and sermons and go out into the country on long evangelistic tours can feel that they are following in the footsteps of worthy exemplars.
When our Savior was on earth, the work He did was mostly traveling around; moving from place to place, teaching in synagogues, along the roadside, or on the beach. The disciples were all traveling evangelists, sharing their message from city to city and country to country. {244} St. Paul was a traveling missionary on a large scale. He wasn’t satisfied staying in one place for long but was always looking toward the regions beyond; his life was characterized by continuous activity in traveling evangelism. The missionaries who converted northern Europe and England were itinerants. Today, those in mission fields who pack their bags full of tracts and sermons and go out into the countryside on long evangelistic tours can feel that they are following in the footsteps of worthy examples.
We can hardly overestimate the importance of this work. The word of mouth is still the most effective means of conveying a message to the masses, and a knowledge of Christian principles that could else hardly be given is in this way spread abroad throughout the land.
We can hardly overstate the importance of this work. Word of mouth is still the most effective way to share a message with the masses, and the knowledge of Christian principles, which might not otherwise be conveyed, is spread across the land in this way.
The facilities for itinerating in Japan are excellent. Most of the important points are easily reached by rail or water. But in general, on an itinerating tour, the missionary has little use for the steamers and railways. The points he wants to visit are not on the great thoroughfares, but are in out-of-the-way places. There is, however, a good system of roads, and the jinrikisha, which is everywhere found, is easily capable of carrying one 40 or 50 miles a day. This little cart resembles a buggy, except that it has only two wheels and is much smaller. The seat is {245} just large enough to accommodate one person. A small Japanese coolie between the shafts furnishes all the necessary motive power. These are very convenient and comfortable little conveyances, and are the ones in ordinary use by missionaries in their itinerating work.
The transportation options for traveling around Japan are excellent. Most key locations are easily accessible by train or boat. However, generally speaking, during a traveling tour, missionaries find little use for steamers and railways. The places they want to visit are not located on major routes but in remote areas. There is, however, a good network of roads, and the jinrikisha, which can be found everywhere, can easily carry one for 40 or 50 miles a day. This small cart looks like a buggy, except it has only two wheels and is much smaller. The seat is {245} just big enough for one person. A small Japanese coolie pulls it, providing all the necessary power. These are very convenient and comfortable little vehicles, and they are commonly used by missionaries in their traveling work.
In recent years the bicycle has become popular for this purpose. As the "wheel" has been made to serve almost every other interest, it is but fair that it should also serve the gospel. Perhaps to-day one half of all the male missionaries in Japan ride wheels. They have decided advantages over the jinrikisha, chiefly in the way of speed, personal comfort, and pleasure. I wish my readers could see their representatives in Japan just starting on their wheels for a tour in the interior. Dressed in negligée shirts, caps, and knickerbockers, with a large bundle tied upon the wheel in front of each one, they present a comical appearance. Many sermons have been preached in Japan in negligée shirts and knickerbockers.
In recent years, bicycles have become popular for this purpose. As the "wheel" has been adapted to serve almost every other interest, it’s only fair that it should also support the gospel. Nowadays, about half of all the male missionaries in Japan ride bikes. They have clear advantages over jinrikisha, especially in terms of speed, personal comfort, and enjoyment. I wish my readers could see these representatives in Japan just starting their rides for tours in the countryside. Dressed in casual shirts, caps, and knickerbockers, with a large bundle strapped to the front of each bike, they make a humorous sight. Many sermons have been delivered in Japan while wearing casual shirts and knickerbockers.
There are nice, clean little inns in all the villages and towns, and the missionary is not put to such straits for a place in which to rest and sleep as he is sometimes in other mission fields. But as the food offered him is unpalatable to most foreigners, he carries with him a few things, such as bread, canned meats, and condensed milk.
There are nice, clean little inns in all the villages and towns, and the missionary doesn't struggle to find a place to rest and sleep as he sometimes does in other mission fields. However, since the food available is often unappealing to most foreigners, he brings along a few essentials, like bread, canned meats, and condensed milk.
The splendid telegraph system extending over all Japan keeps him in communication with his family and friends, no matter where he may go, and he need not hesitate to go into the interior on that score. A good daily mail system is also at hand to carry his letters.
The impressive telegraph system covering all of Japan keeps him connected with his family and friends, no matter where he goes, so he doesn't have to worry about being out of touch when he travels inland. A reliable daily mail service is also available to deliver his letters.
Formerly the greatest hindrance to itinerating in Japan was the difficulty of obtaining passports to travel in the interior. No one was permitted to go outside of certain limits without a special passport, and such passports were only given for two purposes: for health, and for scientific observation. The government did not intend by this restriction to prohibit mission work in the interior, but aimed simply to prohibit foreigners from engaging in interior trade. As the missionaries were not going for purposes of trade, many of them availed themselves of these passports; but there were some whose consciences would not permit them so to do. Several high officials were directly spoken to about the matter by missionaries; and they replied that, in the eyes of the law, a man could want to travel for only three purposes: for health, for trade, or for scientific observation. As this restriction was simply to prevent foreigners from engaging in interior trade, and as the missionaries were not going for that purpose, they were told that they should go on with their work. The government knew well {247} the purpose for which they were going, and permitted it; hence their consciences might be at rest. These explanations on the part of the officials removed the difficulty in the minds of some, but not of all. Fortunately, since the revision of the treaties, passports are granted without any question as to the purpose for which they are wanted, and all who ask it are freely given permission to travel where they will. Since this restriction has been removed more itinerating is being done, and it is probable that it will still increase.
Previously, the biggest challenge for traveling around Japan was getting passports to travel inland. No one was allowed to go beyond certain areas without a special passport, which were only issued for two reasons: health and scientific research. The government didn’t intend to stop missionaries from working in the interior; they simply wanted to prevent foreigners from engaging in local trade. Since the missionaries weren’t there for trade purposes, many of them used these passports, but some felt they couldn’t do so in good conscience. Several missionaries talked directly to high officials about the issue, and they replied that according to the law, a person could only travel for three reasons: health, trade, or scientific research. Since the restriction was meant to keep foreigners out of local trade and the missionaries didn’t have that intention, they were told to continue their work. The government was aware of their actual purpose and allowed it, so they could feel at ease about their consciences. These explanations from the officials eased the concerns for some, but not for everyone. Luckily, since the treaties were revised, passports are now granted without questions about their intended purpose, and anyone who requests one is allowed to travel wherever they want. Since this restriction has been lifted, more traveling is being done, and it’s likely that this will continue to grow.
The missionary does two kinds of itinerating in Japan: (1) he visits periodically a large number of outstations, where are native evangelists; (2) he goes into regions where there are no evangelists and heralds the gospel.
The missionary does two types of traveling in Japan: (1) he regularly visits many outstations where native evangelists are located; (2) he goes to areas without evangelists and shares the gospel.
Itinerating among stations where native workers are located and regular work kept up is by far the most frequent. These tours are generally made about every two or three months, one missionary visiting perhaps a dozen stations. The local evangelist makes all preparations for the meetings, which are generally of a special character. There will probably be a special preaching service for non-believers, and a communion service with the Christians. If there are any baptisms the sacrament is then administered. The visit of the missionary is intended to be as much a stimulus and encouragement to the evangelist {248} as anything else. These men, living in out-of-the-way places where there are few, if any, Christians, are apt to get despondent and discouraged, and they need occasionally the sympathy and advice of a fellow-worker. The missionary who has charge of this kind of work is a sort of bishop, with an extended parish.
Traveling between locations where local workers are and maintaining regular work is by far the most common practice. These trips usually happen every two or three months, with one missionary visiting maybe a dozen locations. The local evangelist handles all the arrangements for the meetings, which often have a specific focus. There will likely be a special preaching session for non-believers and a communion service with Christians. If there are any baptisms, the sacrament will be performed then. The missionary's visit aims to provide motivation and support to the evangelist as much as anything else. These individuals, living in remote areas with few, if any, Christians, can become disheartened and discouraged, so they sometimes need the support and guidance of a colleague. The missionary responsible for this type of work acts like a bishop with a wide-reaching parish. {248}
When fields where no regular work is carried on are visited the work is necessarily different. In this case the missionary must take his helper with him. He seldom goes alone, for various reasons. When on one of these tours he will spend one or two days in a village, talking personally with all who will come to him. Very likely he will rent a room in the inn in which he is stopping, and he and his helper will there preach one or two evenings. Sometimes, if the weather is good, he obtains permission of the authorities to hold the meeting in the open air, and preaches on the street or in the public squares. Wherever an audience can be gathered the message is told. After one or two days spent in this manner they move on to the next town, and there do as they did before, thus going their whole round. The most that is accomplished by this method of preaching is to spread abroad a general knowledge of Christianity among the people and break down their prejudice against it. Not many conversions result from it.
When the fields where regular work isn’t being done are visited, the work looks different. In this case, the missionary usually takes his assistant with him. He rarely goes alone for various reasons. During these trips, he spends one or two days in a village, personally talking to everyone who comes to him. He will likely rent a room at the inn where he’s staying, and he and his assistant will preach there one or two evenings. Sometimes, if the weather is nice, he gets permission from the authorities to hold the meeting outside and preaches on the street or in public squares. Wherever an audience can be gathered, the message is shared. After spending one or two days like this, they move on to the next town and do the same thing, continuing on their route. The main result of this method of preaching is to spread a general awareness of Christianity among the people and to reduce their prejudice against it. Not many conversions come from it.
Some may ask what kind of sermons one preaches on these itinerating tours. They should be of the plainest, simplest character. It is profitable to consume a good deal of time in disproving the false ideas which prevail concerning Christianity, and in giving the people correct views of its nature. The nature of God must be carefully explained, both because the word we use for God is in Japanese applicable to an earthly hero as well as to a divine being, and because the divinities of Japan differ very much in nature from the Christian conception of God. One can preach a long time on sin before getting the people properly to understand it. The Japanese are really without any sense of sin, and have no word in their language to express the idea exactly. We use the word which means crime or offense against the laws of the land. Then the old story of Christ simply told always commands a hearing everywhere.
Some might wonder what kind of sermons are given on these traveling tours. They should be straightforward and simple. It’s useful to spend a lot of time dispelling the misconceptions that people have about Christianity and providing them with accurate understandings of what it is. The nature of God needs to be explained carefully, as the term we use for God in Japanese can refer to both a mortal hero and a divine entity. Additionally, the gods of Japan are quite different in nature from the Christian understanding of God. You can talk for a long time about sin before people really grasp it. The Japanese generally lack a sense of sin and don’t have a word in their language that captures the concept exactly. We use a term that means crime or violation of the laws of the land. Finally, the familiar story of Christ, when told simply, always draws attention everywhere.
The kind of itinerating last described is open to serious objection. It is uncertain and fitful. One visit may be made to a town each year, or some years not even one. No provision is made for carrying on the work, or for keeping alive any interest that may have been aroused. To be made very profitable such itinerating should be regular and systematic; the visits should not be too far apart; and as soon as some inquirers are {250} found, a native evangelist should be stationed there to care for them. When conducted in this way it is conducive of great good.
The type of traveling just described has serious drawbacks. It's unpredictable and sporadic. You might only visit a town once a year, or sometimes not at all. There's no plan in place for continuing the work or maintaining any interest that might have been sparked. To be truly effective, this kind of traveling should be regular and organized; the visits should be spaced closely together; and as soon as some interested people are identified, a local evangelist should be assigned there to support them. When done this way, it can lead to significant positive outcomes.
Educational Work
Education
The educational department of mission work has in recent years been coming more and more into prominence. This feature of the work attracts the attention of the visitor from the home lands more than any other, because it makes more show. The imposing buildings that are erected, and the large number of students that can be gathered into them, make a favorable impression.
The educational department of mission work has gained more and more attention in recent years. This aspect of the work stands out to visitors from home countries more than any other because it is more visible. The impressive buildings that are constructed and the large number of students they accommodate create a positive impression.
Educational work is generally more attractive than evangelistic. The former is regular, while the latter is desultory. The former is continuous, occupying one's time and attention every day; the latter is intermittent. The former can be pursued at home, and the missionary can enjoy the constant society of his family; the latter takes him away from his family and occupies him abroad. Educational work is usually carried on in the open ports and large cities, where one enjoys all the conveniences of life, with sympathetic society; evangelistic work takes the missionary into the interior, where there are few conveniences and no society. Lastly, educational work is more {251} or less welcomed by the natives, while evangelistic work is unwelcome.
Educational work is generally more appealing than evangelistic work. The former is consistent, while the latter is scattered. The former happens every day, keeping one's time and attention occupied; the latter is sporadic. The former can be done at home, allowing the missionary to enjoy the constant company of their family; the latter pulls them away from their family and keeps them away. Educational work usually takes place in open ports and big cities, where one has access to all the conveniences of life and supportive community; evangelistic work sends the missionary into remote areas, where there are few comforts and little community. Lastly, educational work is generally accepted by the locals, whereas evangelistic work is often not welcome. {251}
Japan possesses a large number of mission schools. Their imposing buildings are seen in almost every city of the empire. Every mission of large size has its schools for both boys and girls. The annual support of these schools costs the various boards more money than all the evangelistic work that is done in Japan. More missionaries are engaged in educational than in evangelistic work.
Japan has many mission schools. Their impressive buildings can be found in nearly every city across the country. Each major mission has schools for both boys and girls. The annual funding for these schools costs more for the various boards than all the evangelistic work happening in Japan combined. More missionaries are involved in education than in evangelism.
A certain amount of educational work seems necessary to the success of every mission. First in importance is theological training. A body of well-trained native pastors is absolutely essential. Especially in this land, where there are many educated people and where all forms of rationalism and skepticism are rife, is it necessary that the evangelist have a liberal education, that he be well rooted and grounded in Christian doctrine, and able to answer the philosophical objections to Christianity that meet him on every side. An educated ministry is just as necessary in Japan as it is in the West, and the schools that are providing such a ministry are doing a good work.
A certain amount of educational work seems necessary for the success of every mission. First and foremost is theological training. A group of well-trained native pastors is absolutely essential. Especially in this country, where many educated people live and where all kinds of rationalism and skepticism are common, it is crucial for the evangelist to have a solid education, to be well-versed in Christian doctrine, and to be able to address the philosophical challenges to Christianity that he encounters everywhere. An educated ministry is just as vital in Japan as it is in the West, and the schools that are providing such a ministry are doing important work.
But some of the methods used by them are open to criticism. Heretofore most theological training has been in the English language, and {252} the language alone has taken up a great deal of the student's time and strength. And again, very few Japanese young men gain a sufficient knowledge of English to appreciate or derive full benefit from a theological course in that language. Against this is urged the paucity of Christian literature in Japanese, and the wide field of religious thought which a knowledge of the English language opens to the student. This is very true; but if the same amount of time and energy that has been expended in instruction in English had been given to the creation of a native Christian literature the evil would not exist. I am glad to note that recently nearly all the theological schools have introduced courses in the vernacular for those who cannot take the English course. It would be well if the English course were dispensed with entirely and all instruction were given in the vernacular.
But some of the methods they use can be criticized. Until now, most theological training has been conducted in English, and that language alone has consumed a lot of the student's time and energy. Moreover, very few young Japanese men acquire enough English to fully appreciate or benefit from a theological course taught in that language. In contrast, it's pointed out that there’s a lack of Christian literature in Japanese, and knowing English opens up a vast array of religious thoughts for students. This is true; however, if the same amount of time and effort that was used to teach English had gone into developing a native Christian literature, the problem wouldn’t exist. I'm pleased to see that recently, almost all theological schools have started offering courses in the local language for those who can't take the English course. It would be better if the English course were completely removed and all teaching were conducted in the local language.
Many of the missions operating in Japan have sent worthy young men to America and England for theological training. In nearly every instance this has proved an unwise investment. The good people at home take up these young men and nurse and pet them until they are completely spoiled. They come back to Japan unfitted by taste and education for the position they must occupy and the work they must do. Most of them become dissatisfied in the work after a few {253} years. Foreign education largely denationalizes them and removes them from the sympathies of their own people. Of course there have been some exceptions to this rule; but, in general, experience has proved that locally trained evangelists are best suited for the work and give most satisfaction in it.
Many of the missions operating in Japan have sent promising young men to America and England for theological training. In almost every case, this has turned out to be a poor investment. The kind people back home take these young men and pamper them until they become completely spoiled. They return to Japan unprepared by their experiences and education for the roles they need to fill and the work they must do. Most of them become unhappy with their jobs after just a few years. Foreign education often alienates them and distances them from their own community. Of course, there have been some exceptions to this trend; however, experience has shown that locally trained evangelists are generally better suited for the work and find more fulfillment in it.
By this it is not intended to imply that Japanese pastors and teachers should not have the advantages offered by the Western seminaries when they desire them and are able to obtain them for themselves. They are as capable of receiving advanced instruction as we are, and have the same right to it. But the money which foreign boards spend for training evangelists should be spent in the field.
By this, it’s not meant to suggest that Japanese pastors and teachers shouldn’t take advantage of the opportunities offered by Western seminaries when they want to and can get them for themselves. They are just as capable of receiving advanced training as we are and have the same right to do so. However, the funds that foreign organizations spend on training evangelists should be used in the field.
Besides the theological schools there are large numbers of academical schools for young men, in which a great deal of mission money is spent. In justification of these it is argued that they are necessary for the preparatory training of evangelists. It is said that the education of these future pastors of the church should be Christian from the beginning, and this is true. But more than half the evangelists now laboring in Japan have not received such training. The education they received from government and private schools answers very well in their case. Actual experience has proved that, whatever may be the {254} aim of these academies, as a matter of fact they do not train evangelists. Most of the men who take their full course enter other professions. One of the oldest missions in Japan, employing about twenty evangelists, has among them only one man who has taken the full academical course in its mission college; but many men have been educated at the church's expense for other professions.
Besides the theological schools, there are many academic institutions for young men where a significant amount of mission money is invested. Supporters argue that these schools are essential for the preparatory training of evangelists. They believe that the education of future church leaders should be rooted in Christian teachings from the start, which is true. However, more than half of the evangelists currently working in Japan have not received this type of training. The education they obtained from government and private schools has served them very well. Real-world experience has shown that, regardless of the intended goals of these academies, they do not effectively train evangelists. Most of the students who complete their full course go on to pursue other careers. One of the oldest missions in Japan, which employs about twenty evangelists, has only one person among them who completed the entire academic program in its mission college; however, many have been trained at the church's expense for different careers.
Again, it is said in justification of these academies and their large expenditure of mission money that a Christian education must be provided for the children of the constituency of the mission. The church provides a Christian education for her sons and daughters at home; why should she not do it for her wards abroad? Far be it from me to attempt to minimize the importance of Christian education; but will it not be time enough for such education when the constituency of the native church feels its need to such an extent that it will demand this education itself, support the schools with its money, and send its sons and daughters to them? At present even the Christian people frequently prefer a government school to a mission school; and they often send their children to the latter, when they do send them, because they will there be given financial aid.
Once again, it's argued that these academies and their significant spending of mission funds are necessary to provide a Christian education for the children of the mission's community. The church offers a Christian education for her children at home; so why shouldn't she do the same for her children abroad? I certainly don't mean to downplay the importance of Christian education, but isn’t it better to wait until the local church community recognizes its need and insists on this education, funding the schools themselves and sending their children there? Right now, even Christian families often choose a government school over a mission school, and they usually only send their kids to the mission school when they're given financial support.
There was a time when Christian schools did a good work in Japan. Before the government {255} schools were brought up to their present standard the mission schools were well patronized, and they considerably benefited the cause of missions. But to-day the government has schools of every grade, and frequently they are better than the mission schools. The students who formerly flocked to the mission schools now flock to those of the government, and the former have but few pupils. The times have changed, and these large, expensive schools are now hardly needed. In so far as they are needed for the preparatory training of a native ministry, and can be made to serve that end, they may be all right, but certainly as an evangelizing agency they are not justified. The native church should be encouraged and stimulated to educate its own children; it might even be assisted in the attempt, when it has shown an honest effort to do this; but its children should not be educated for it by the mission free of charge. To spend so large an amount of the people's money in purely secular education seems to me a misappropriation of funds.
There was a time when Christian schools in Japan did a lot of good. Before the government schools reached their current standard, mission schools were popular and significantly helped the mission cause. But today, the government has schools at every level, and often they are better than the mission schools. The students who used to flock to mission schools now go to government schools, and the mission schools have very few pupils. Times have changed, and these large, expensive schools are hardly necessary anymore. As long as they serve the purpose of preparing a native ministry, they might still have value, but as a means of evangelizing, they aren't justified. The native church should be encouraged and supported to educate its own children; it should even receive help in its efforts, but the mission shouldn't educate its children for free. Spending so much of the people's money on purely secular education seems like a misallocation of resources.
More than half the mission schools in Japan are boarding-schools for girls. Nearly all the unmarried women engaged in mission work are in these schools, and there are many of them. Some of these schools have very fine locations and buildings, about as good as those of the average {256} girls' college at home. That they are more popular and better patronized than those for boys is because the government does not provide for the higher education of girls as it does for boys.
More than half of the mission schools in Japan are boarding schools for girls. Almost all the unmarried women involved in mission work are in these schools, and there are many of them. Some of these schools have excellent locations and facilities, comparable to the average girls' college back home. They are more popular and receive better support than those for boys because the government doesn’t offer the same level of higher education for girls as it does for boys.
The purpose of these girls' boarding-schools is to train up earnest Christian women, who will be the wives and mothers of the new Japan. It is said that if the mothers of the nation are made Christian the evangelization of the whole people will speedily follow. This purpose is a worthy one. Most of the girls who enter these mission schools become Christians, and the training given them seems to be good. I recently attended the closing exercises of one of the largest of these, and was surprised at the progress made by the girls. They could paint and draw, and recite classical music as well as the young ladies of the seminaries at home; and I have no doubt that the graduates leave the schools pure-minded, earnest Christians, with worthy aims and aspirations, and with a full intention to exert their influence for God and His church.
The goal of these girls' boarding schools is to raise dedicated Christian women who will become the wives and mothers of a new Japan. It's believed that if the mothers of the nation embrace Christianity, the evangelization of the entire population will quickly follow. This goal is a noble one. Most of the girls who attend these mission schools become Christians, and the training they receive seems to be quite effective. I recently attended the closing ceremony of one of the largest schools and was impressed by the progress the girls had made. They could paint and draw, and perform classical music just as well as young women from seminaries back home; I'm confident that the graduates leave the schools as pure-hearted, committed Christians, with meaningful goals and ambitions, and fully intending to use their influence for God and His church.
But alas! when they go back to their homes the position Japanese etiquette assigns them so effectually ties their hands that the results are bitterly disappointing. I will mention one case which came under my own observation. A young lady was educated by a mission school in a certain city, who was noted for her piety and {257} earnest Christian spirit. Her teachers had most extravagant hopes as to the strong positive influence she would exert for Christianity. After her graduation she spent several years in the same school as a teacher, and her Christian life was broadened and deepened by longer and more intimate contact with the foreign teachers. She finally married and removed to her new home, in a distant city. There she attended church once or twice and then stopped entirely. Neither the urgent personal request of the native pastor nor the oft-repeated invitation of the Christian congregation could induce her to come any more. Instead of exerting an influence for good upon others she herself became a fit subject for mission work. I have known several cases of this kind, and all missionaries have had the same experience. Social conditions in Japan are such that a girl marrying into a non-Christian home can exert little Christian influence.
But unfortunately, when they return home, the position that Japanese etiquette assigns them tightly restricts their actions, leading to disappointing outcomes. I'll mention one case that I witnessed personally. A young woman educated at a mission school in a certain city was known for her devotion and strong Christian spirit. Her teachers had high hopes for the positive influence she would have on Christianity. After graduating, she spent several years teaching at the same school, and her Christian life was enriched by closer interactions with the foreign teachers. She eventually got married and moved to a new city. There, she attended church a couple of times and then stopped altogether. Neither the persistent personal requests from the local pastor nor the repeated invitations from the Christian community could persuade her to come back. Instead of positively impacting others, she became a candidate for mission work herself. I’ve known several instances like this, and all missionaries have faced similar experiences. Social conditions in Japan are such that a girl who marries into a non-Christian home can exert very little Christian influence.
But admitting for the moment the utility of this Christian training for the girls, these large schools are open to serious objections on other grounds. The course is too long, and the instruction given too advanced. In many of these schools the girls are kept for twelve or fourteen years. During all this time they are more or less supported by mission funds, even down to pin-money. They are taught all kinds of abstract {258} sciences and advanced ideas that can be of no possible use to them. Latin and Greek, biology, geology, psychology, and many other things are taught them that they neither need nor can appreciate. Painting, drawing, vocal and instrumental music form a prominent part of the curriculum. Girls are made to practise on the piano for ten years or more who will in all probability never see a piano after they leave school. Of course these are not the only subjects taught; more useful ones are taught as well.
But for now, assuming that this Christian training is beneficial for the girls, these large schools have significant issues for other reasons. The program lasts too long, and the level of instruction is too advanced. In many of these schools, the girls stay for twelve or fourteen years. During all this time, they are more or less supported by mission funds, even for small personal expenses. They are taught all sorts of abstract sciences and advanced concepts that won't be useful to them. Subjects like Latin and Greek, biology, geology, psychology, and many others are included that they neither need nor can truly appreciate. Art, drawing, and vocal and instrumental music are significant parts of the curriculum. Girls are required to practice on the piano for ten years or more, even though they will probably never see a piano after they graduate. Of course, these aren’t the only subjects taught; more practical ones are included as well.
If mission schools for the education of girls should exist at all the instruction should be much more elementary and practical. A course of two or three years, teaching them how wisely to fill their position as wives and mothers, would amply suffice.
If mission schools for educating girls should exist, the instruction should be much more basic and practical. A two or three-year course that teaches them how to effectively fulfill their roles as wives and mothers would be more than enough.
It is claimed by the Japanese with great reason that these schools unfit the girls for the sphere they must occupy in after life. A life of ten, twelve, or fourteen years in constant association with foreign teachers, in a foreign building, with all necessaries and conveniences supplied, pursuing a pleasant course of study, does not fit the pupil for life in her humble home. No wonder she loves the school and dreads to see the day approaching when she must leave it. Having lived so long under much better circumstances, her home, with its thatched roof, narrow walls, {259} and homely duties, becomes distasteful to her. Of what use now are her music and painting, her Latin and Greek, when her time must be spent in boiling rice and mending old, worn-out clothes? There is such a thing as educating people above their sphere in life, and such education is more hurtful than otherwise.
It’s rightly said by the Japanese that these schools prepare girls poorly for the roles they will have in the future. Spending ten, twelve, or fourteen years constantly surrounded by foreign teachers, in a foreign building, with all the necessities and comforts taken care of, while pursuing a pleasant curriculum, doesn’t prepare the student for life in her modest home. It’s no surprise that she loves the school and dreads the day she has to leave. After living for so long under much better conditions, her home—with its thatched roof, narrow walls, and everyday chores—becomes unappealing to her. What good are her music and art, her Latin and Greek, when she will have to spend her time cooking rice and repairing old, worn clothes? There is a real danger in educating people beyond their means in life, and such education can do more harm than good.
But it is said, "We are training future Bible-women who will go out and teach the gospel to their country-women." In reply to this it can be answered that not a great many graduates of girls' schools become Bible-women; and it is the experience of nearly every missionary that the best Bible-women are middle-aged women, who may never have been in a mission school.
But it is said, "We are training future Bible women who will go out and teach the gospel to their fellow women." In response to this, it's important to note that not many graduates of girls' schools become Bible women; and nearly every missionary has found that the best Bible women are middle-aged women who may have never attended a mission school.
Again, it is said that it is worth while to have these schools if only to train educated Christian wives for the native evangelists. But many of the evangelists, even among those who themselves have received a more or less foreign training, prefer wives who have never been in a mission school, saying that these girls who have lived so long under better surroundings will not be contented and happy in the homes they can provide. It is also true that many of the young ladies who graduate from these schools object to marrying at all, feeling that they have been unfitted for the life they would have to lead.
Again, it’s said that having these schools is worthwhile just to train educated Christian wives for the local evangelists. However, many evangelists, even those who have had some degree of foreign training themselves, prefer wives who have never attended a mission school, believing that these girls, who have grown up in better environments, won’t be satisfied or happy with the homes they can offer. There's also the fact that many young women who graduate from these schools are against marriage altogether, feeling that they are not suited for the life they would have to live.
A very serious objection to the present {260} educational method in use by many missions in Japan is that it hinders self-support in the native churches. These large foreign plants, with their costly appliances, can never be supported by the native churches, and the evident futility of the effort so discourages them that they will not even do what they can. The day when the churches of Japan can become self-supporting is very much postponed by the existence of these costly schools. At present the native churches could hardly keep the school buildings in repair.
A major concern with the current educational approach used by many missions in Japan is that it prevents the local churches from becoming self-sufficient. These large, foreign institutions, with their expensive resources, can never be supported by the local churches. The clear hopelessness of this effort discourages them to the point that they won’t even contribute what they can. The time when churches in Japan can become self-sustaining is significantly delayed due to these costly schools. Right now, local churches can barely afford to maintain the school buildings.
The whole work of missions in Japan was in the beginning projected on too high a plane. To many it seems a great mistake that such large and costly buildings were erected and the schools started on a foreign basis. Should not the buildings have been entirely of native architecture from the beginning, and the educational work projected on a plane corresponding to Japanese life? If small wooden houses, with straw roofs and no furniture, are good enough for these people to live in and to transact all kinds of business in, then they are good enough for them to study in and to worship God in. If from the very beginning the schools and churches had been built on a plane corresponding with ordinary Japanese houses and life the day would much sooner have come when the Japanese themselves could undertake their support. When, in the providence of {261} God, the native church shall have been sufficiently developed, materially and spiritually, to undertake the education of her children and the training of her own pastors, the manner in which she will do it will be very different from that in which it is now done by the mission boards.
The entire mission effort in Japan was initially set too high. Many believe it was a big mistake to build such large and expensive buildings and start schools based on foreign models. Shouldn't the buildings have been designed in native architecture from the start, and should the educational efforts have been aligned with Japanese life? If small wooden houses with straw roofs and no furniture are suitable for these people to live and conduct business in, then they should also be good enough for studying and worshiping God. If the schools and churches had been built to match the ordinary Japanese homes and lifestyles from the beginning, the day would have come much sooner when the Japanese could support them independently. When, in God's providence, the native church is sufficiently developed, both materially and spiritually, to take care of the education of its children and the training of its own pastors, the way it will do so will be very different from the current approach of the mission boards.
I am aware that many missionaries in Japan, for whose opinions I have all respect, will not agree with these views. But, after most careful thought and investigation, the above are the conclusions to which I have arrived; and I am glad to know that my views are shared by many of my fellow-missionaries. It is my sincere conviction that most of the money now being used for educational purposes in Japan is misapplied, and would yield far greater results if used in other ways.
I know that many missionaries in Japan, whose opinions I highly respect, won’t agree with these views. But after careful thought and research, these are the conclusions I have come to; and I’m pleased to say that many of my fellow missionaries share my views. I genuinely believe that most of the money currently being spent on education in Japan is being misused and would produce much better results if it were allocated differently.
Literary Work
Book
One of the most important and fruitful branches of missionary work is the literary. The creation of a sound Christian literature is one of the first and most imperative duties pressing upon the missionary to the heathen.
One of the most important and impactful areas of missionary work is literature. Creating solid Christian literature is one of the primary and most urgent responsibilities facing missionaries to non-believers.
This is an exceedingly difficult task. When we think of how much labor and how many precious lives our own Christian literature has cost us, we begin to have some conception of the immensity of the task of creating a Christian {262} literature in a heathen land. In the first place, the missionary must have a complete mastery of the language,—in Japan an appalling task,—and then he must create the terms to express so many ideas. Many of our Christian ideas have no counterpart in non-Christian lands, and the very words to express them must be coined. A common device is to take words of kindred meaning and to make them serve the purpose, endeavoring to attach our own meaning to them by gradual processes of instruction and use. Thus with the words for God and sin in use by most missions in Japan. These words are kami and tsumi. Now kami is the word used for numerous mythological divinities, with natures very different from our God, and is also applied to the ancient heroes of Japan. As it expresses the idea better than any other word we have, we use it for God; but we must be careful always to explain the sense in which we use it. The word tsumi means crime, or offense against the laws of the land. Our idea of sin is lacking in the Japanese mind, and hence there is no word that exactly expresses it. We take the word tsumi as being nearest it, and endeavor to impart to it our own meaning. In this way we have not only to translate the ideas, but also to coin or modify the words to express them.
This is an extremely difficult task. When we consider how much effort and how many precious lives our own Christian literature has cost us, we start to understand the enormity of the task of creating Christian literature in a non-Christian land. First, the missionary must have complete mastery of the language—an overwhelming challenge in Japan—and then they must create terms to express a multitude of ideas. Many of our Christian concepts have no equivalent in non-Christian lands, so we have to come up with new words. A common approach is to take words with similar meanings and adapt them for our purposes, trying to attach our meaning to them through gradual instruction and usage. This is how we use the words for God and sin in most missions in Japan. These words are kami and tsumi. Now, kami is a term used for many mythological deities, whose nature is very different from our God, and it's also applied to the ancient heroes of Japan. Since it captures the idea better than any other word we have, we use it for God; however, we must always be careful to explain the sense in which we use it. The word tsumi means crime or offense against the laws of the land. Our concept of sin is absent from the Japanese mindset, so there's no word that exactly conveys it. We take the word tsumi as the closest match and try to instill our own meaning into it. In this way, we not only translate the ideas but also create or adapt words to express them.
Generally the first literary work to be done by missionaries is the translation and publication of portions of Scripture and of tracts. As soon as their knowledge of the language is sufficiently advanced, they translate the whole Bible and some good hymns. Then follow apologetical and evidential works, and treatises on theology and morality. Afterward biographical and devotional books, magazines, and Christian newspapers are published. We cannot overestimate the value of a good Christian newspaper. It will carry gospel truth to people whom the missionary and the native evangelist cannot reach, and it will help much to nourish and strengthen the life of the native converts. In such a paper the latter will probably see their religion set forth in all its relations to the questions of practical life in a way they seldom hear it done in sermons. I think parish papers, which are becoming so common at home, would also exert a splendid influence in Japan.
Generally, the first literary work done by missionaries is translating and publishing parts of the Bible and tracts. As soon as their language skills are advanced enough, they translate the entire Bible and some good hymns. Then, they produce apologetic and evidence-based works, along with treatises on theology and ethics. After that, they publish biographical and devotional books, magazines, and Christian newspapers. We can't underestimate the value of a solid Christian newspaper. It will spread the gospel to people who can't be reached by missionaries and local evangelists, and it will help nourish and strengthen the faith of local converts. In such a paper, they will likely see their religion connected to practical life issues in a way they rarely hear in sermons. I believe parish papers, which are becoming quite common back home, would also have a great impact in Japan.
In this field a considerable Christian literature has already been created. Among the most important books translated so far might be mentioned the Bible, the Book of Common Prayer, {264} Luther's Small Catechism, the Heidelberg Catechism, Bynyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." A considerable number of books on apologetical, evidential, dogmatic, and historical theology have been published, besides biographical, ethical, and devotional books. There are also several Christian newspapers, and recently the missionaries of the American Board have begun the publication of a Christian magazine.
In this area, a significant amount of Christian literature has already been produced. Some of the most important books that have been translated so far include the Bible, the Book of Common Prayer, {264} Luther's Small Catechism, the Heidelberg Catechism, and Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." A substantial number of books on apologetics, evidence, dogma, and historical theology have been published, as well as biographical, ethical, and devotional works. There are also several Christian newspapers, and recently, the missionaries of the American Board have started publishing a Christian magazine.
A Christian literature which will be a powerful auxiliary to our work is at present forming rapidly in Japan.
A Christian literature that will be a strong support for our work is currently developing quickly in Japan.
Medical Work
Healthcare Work
Medical work is one of the youngest departments of missionary labor. Christ healed the body as well as the soul, and it is peculiarly fitting that the missionary be able to heal the body likewise. Medical missions have done more in some countries toward breaking down the prejudice against Christianity than any other one thing. Doors effectually closed to the evangelist have been opened wide to the doctor. The power for good of a consecrated physician in many mission fields is boundless. The mission boards have fully recognized this fact, and have wisely used large numbers of medical missionaries.
Medical work is one of the newest areas of missionary efforts. Christ healed both the body and the soul, so it makes perfect sense for missionaries to be able to heal the body too. Medical missions have done more in some countries to break down prejudice against Christianity than anything else. Doors that were firmly shut to evangelists have opened wide for doctors. The positive impact of a dedicated physician in many mission fields is limitless. Mission boards have recognized this reality and have wisely deployed a large number of medical missionaries.
In former times medical missionaries accomplished much good in Japan. They helped greatly {265} to break down the prejudice and opposition to Christianity. Many who came to the hospitals to have their bodies healed went away having their ears filled with words from the great Physician, and their hearts moved by the kindness and love of these Christian doctors. Not only was much direct mission work accomplished in this way, but the principles of physiology and medicine were also taught to large numbers of native physicians and students. Among the men who did most in this work were Drs. Hepburn, Berry, and Taylor.
In the past, medical missionaries did a lot of good in Japan. They played a significant role in breaking down the prejudice and opposition to Christianity. Many who visited the hospitals for treatment left with their ears filled with words from the great Physician and their hearts touched by the kindness and love of these Christian doctors. Not only was a lot of direct mission work done this way, but the principles of physiology and medicine were also taught to many local physicians and students. Among those who contributed the most to this effort were Drs. Hepburn, Berry, and Taylor.
Although they have accomplished much good, medical missions are no longer needed in Japan. The Japanese themselves have become adepts in medical science, and especially in surgery. Every town and city has one or more hospitals where competent medical consultation and treatment can be had, and these now occupy the position formerly filled only partially by the mission hospitals. A few hospitals and dispensaries are still kept in operation by some missions, but most of them were years ago dispensed with as no longer profitable. We rejoice that Japan has so far progressed as to be well able to care for the health of her own people, and we adapt ourselves to the changed circumstances, diverting into more fruitful channels the energies formerly expended in this way.
Although they have done a lot of good, medical missions are no longer necessary in Japan. The Japanese have become skilled in medical science, especially in surgery. Every town and city has one or more hospitals where people can receive competent medical care and treatment, which now take the place that mission hospitals used to partially fill. A few hospitals and clinics are still run by some missions, but most were shut down years ago as they were no longer profitable. We are glad that Japan has progressed to the point where it can take care of the health of its own people, and we adjust to the new situation by redirecting our efforts into more productive areas.
XIV
HINDRANCES
Many of the hindrances that oppose the progress of Christianity in Japan have already been indirectly suggested in other portions of this book. But that they may be more clearly apprehended by the friends of missions at home, and that the effect of their militating influence may be fully felt, we will endeavor in this chapter to arrange them in order and show just how they oppose our work. For the sake of clearness and logical order we will consider the subject under two divisions: 1. Hindrances in Japan common to all mission fields; 2. Hindrances peculiar to Japan.
Many of the obstacles hindering the progress of Christianity in Japan have already been mentioned in other parts of this book. However, to ensure that the friends of missions back home can better understand these challenges and fully recognize their impact, we will try in this chapter to organize them by order and explain how they affect our work. For clarity and logical flow, we will address the topic in two sections: 1. Challenges in Japan that are common to all mission fields; 2. Challenges unique to Japan.
1. There are certain things inherent in the very nature of Christianity that impede her progress. They are necessities of her being, and cannot be gotten rid of. These things may be either a part of Christianity herself, belonging to her nature, {267} or they may be necessary results of her acceptance by non-Christian peoples. For this reason they are encountered wherever the gospel is propagated; they are common hindrances to the advance of our faith alike in China, India, Africa, and Japan.
1. There are certain things that are built into the very essence of Christianity that slow down its progress. They are essential to its existence and cannot be eliminated. These factors may either be an intrinsic part of Christianity itself or could be unavoidable outcomes of its acceptance by non-Christian cultures. Because of this, they are found wherever the gospel is spread; they are common obstacles to the growth of our faith in China, India, Africa, and Japan. {267}
Although not peculiar to Japan, it seems to me wise briefly to refer to these universal hindrances, because often they are not realized in their full force and power either by the people of our home churches or even by our pastors. To appreciate fully their militating influence one must go to the mission field, and there observe them actually hindering the rapid progress of evangelization. There they are seen in a new light, and are impressed upon the mind as they can hardly be otherwise. If I can succeed in causing the constituency of the churches at home to realize the number, magnitude, and power of these hindrances I will have done good service for the cause of missions.
Although not unique to Japan, I think it’s important to briefly mention these universal obstacles because often people in our home churches and even our pastors don’t fully recognize their impact. To really understand their obstructive influence, one must go to the mission field and see how they actually slow down the progress of evangelization. There, they are seen in a new light and make a lasting impression on the mind. If I can help the churches back home grasp the number, size, and power of these obstacles, I will have served the cause of missions well.
As the first one of these universal militating influences, inherent in the very nature of missions, opposing the progress of Christianity wherever its teachings are newly propagated, I would mention its revolutionizing tendency. Christian missions are in their nature revolutionizing. The result is inevitable and unavoidable. The advance of Christianity in a heathen land {268} necessitates the revolutionizing of many institutions that have obtained for centuries. Not only must the religious ideas undergo a revolution, but all moral ideas, and manners and customs as well. The reasons for this are very evident.
As the first of these universal influences that work against the spread of Christianity wherever its teachings are newly introduced, I'd point out its revolutionizing tendency. Christian missions are inherently revolutionary. This outcome is inevitable and unavoidable. The spread of Christianity in a non-Christian land {268} requires the transformation of many institutions that have existed for centuries. Not only must religious ideas be revolutionized, but also all moral concepts, behaviors, and customs. The reasons for this are quite clear.
Religion is intimately connected with the life of man. It furnishes the motive power of his life, controls his actions, creates his morality, determines his manners and customs, and shapes his laws. The ethnic religions are just as intimately interwoven with the lives of their adherents as Christianity is with the lives of Christians; and Buddhism, Confucianism, and Brahmanism have shaped and determined the lives and actions of their adherents.
Religion is deeply linked to human life. It drives our motivations, influences our actions, shapes our morals, dictates our manners and customs, and forms our laws. Ethnic religions are just as integrated into the lives of their followers as Christianity is for Christians; Buddhism, Confucianism, and Brahmanism have also molded and guided the lives and actions of their followers.
The connection between religion and morality is a necessary and indissoluble one. The two are united in their growth and development, and the form of morality is necessarily colored by the dominant religion. Wherever the Buddhist faith has been accepted there has sprung up a system of morality peculiar to it; so that we speak of a Buddhistic in opposition to a Christian morality. This morality is dependent upon the religion, and a change of religion must bring about a change of morality.
The link between religion and morality is essential and unbreakable. The two grow and develop together, and the nature of morality is always influenced by the prevailing religion. Wherever Buddhism is embraced, a distinct moral system arises alongside it; this is why we refer to a Buddhist morality as opposed to a Christian morality. This moral framework relies on the religion, and a shift in religion will inevitably lead to a shift in morality.
Christianity, having necessarily developed a morality in accord with its principles, must, as it advances, destroy the existing systems and create {269} widely different ones. While the better element in heathen nations has more or less outgrown its religious ideas and superstitions, and can calmly contemplate a change of religion, yet its moral system has a stronger hold, and anything which antagonizes it is severely condemned. This necessary revolutionizing of moral ideas very much opposes the progress of Christianity.
Christianity, having inevitably developed a moral framework aligned with its principles, must, as it progresses, dismantle existing systems and establish {269} fundamentally different ones. While the more enlightened elements in pagan societies have largely moved beyond their religious beliefs and superstitions, and can easily consider a change in faith, their moral systems tend to be more entrenched, and anything that challenges it is harshly criticized. This essential transformation of moral concepts significantly hinders the advancement of Christianity.
The acceptance of Christianity necessitates also a revolution in manners and customs. These are partially an expression of the faith that is in us, their nature being determined by it. A change of religion, therefore, means a change in all of these.
The acceptance of Christianity also requires a shift in behavior and traditions. These are partly a reflection of the faith within us, shaped by it. A change of religion, therefore, implies a change in all of these.
People have great respect for time-honored customs, and that which antagonizes these brings upon itself condemnation. Christianity changes the manners and customs, and therefore the people do all they can to oppose it.
People have a lot of respect for traditional customs, and anything that goes against them faces criticism. Christianity alters these manners and customs, so people do everything they can to resist it.
In these ways the work of missions is revolutionizing, and must expect to encounter the opposition of the spirit of conservatism, which is much stronger in the East than in the West.
In these ways, the work of missions is changing rapidly and should anticipate facing strong resistance from the conservative mindset, which is much more prevalent in the East than in the West.
A second principle inherent in the very nature of Christianity which hinders its progress in heathen lands is its exclusiveness. Our religion is among the most intolerant in its attitude toward other faiths. We believe and teach that "there is none other name under heaven given among {270} men, whereby we must be saved," than the name of Christ. While acknowledging that other religions contain grains of truth, we must affirm that, as religious systems, they are false. Christ sent forth His apostles to make disciples of all, winning them to the Christian faith. And the aim of the church to-day is, not to cultivate brotherly love and communion with other religions, but rather to exterminate them and make Christians of all. She can brook no rival. Her adherents must give their allegiance to her alone.
A second principle that is built into the very nature of Christianity and limits its growth in non-Christian areas is its exclusiveness. Our faith is one of the most intolerant toward other beliefs. We believe and teach that "there is none other name under heaven given among {270} men, whereby we must be saved," except for the name of Christ. While we recognize that other religions hold some truths, we assert that, as belief systems, they are incorrect. Christ sent His apostles to make disciples of everyone, converting them to the Christian faith. The goal of the church today is not to foster brotherly love and fellowship with other religions, but rather to eliminate them and convert everyone to Christianity. It cannot tolerate any competition. Its followers must pledge their loyalty solely to it.
Christianity not only claims to be the only religion, but she can offer no hope to those outside of her pale. While the Bible does not demand that I teach the Japanese that their ancestors are surely lost, it certainly gives me no ground for assuring them of their salvation. We all revere our forefathers, but none so much as the Oriental. He pays periodical visits to the tombs of his ancestors; he worships his father and commemorates the day of his death by mourning. A heaven from which his ancestors are excluded has little attractions for him. Often does the Shintoist say, "I would rather be in hell with my ancestors than in heaven without them."
Christianity not only claims to be the only true religion, but it also offers no hope to those who are outside of its beliefs. While the Bible doesn't require me to tell the Japanese that their ancestors are definitely lost, it certainly doesn't give me any basis to assure them of their salvation. We all honor our ancestors, but perhaps none more so than those from the East. They regularly visit the graves of their ancestors; they honor their fathers and remember the day of their death with mourning. A heaven that excludes their ancestors holds little appeal for them. The Shintoist often says, "I would rather be in hell with my ancestors than in heaven without them."
If Christianity could be less exclusive and more tolerant of other faiths she would find a much more ready acceptance at the hands of non-Christian peoples. But she cannot be so and be true {271} to her own nature and mission. In ancient Rome, when the church was called to pass through fire, the manifestation of a more tolerant spirit would have saved her from that awful persecution. The Romans had many gods and did not object to one more. They adopted those of all the conquered peoples, and were ready to adopt the Christians', and erect an altar to Him, if the Christians would acknowledge Him as simply one among the other gods. And from that day to this the exclusive claims of Christianity have brought upon her trials and persecutions, and have hindered her progress throughout the earth. Especially is this religious exclusiveness unpopular in Japan, because there the native religions are very tolerant of one another.
If Christianity could be less exclusive and more accepting of other faiths, she would find a much easier acceptance among non-Christian peoples. But she can't do that without betraying her own nature and mission. In ancient Rome, when the church faced persecution, a more tolerant attitude would have saved her from that terrible suffering. The Romans had many gods and didn't mind adding one more. They adopted the gods of all the conquered peoples and were willing to accept the Christians' God, building an altar for Him, as long as the Christians recognized Him as just another one among their gods. Since then, the exclusive claims of Christianity have led to trials and persecution and have hindered her progress across the world. This religious exclusivity is particularly unpopular in Japan, where the native religions are very accepting of one another. {271}
These are some of the strongest hindrances to the rapid progress of Christianity in pagan lands. They belong to the very nature of our faith, and cannot be avoided. Their antagonizing influence is encountered wherever the gospel is preached.
These are some of the biggest obstacles to the quick spread of Christianity in non-Christian regions. They are part of the very essence of our faith and can't be avoided. Their opposing influence is felt wherever the gospel is shared.
2. But I think that the greatest hindrances to mission work in Japan to-day are those which are peculiar to this field. Many circumstances conspire to make Japan stand alone among mission fields. She has been pronounced at once the most promising and the most difficult of all fields for evangelistic work: the most promising because of the life, force, and ability of her people; the {272} most difficult because of the host of peculiar hindrances under which the evangelist must labor there. I will proceed to point out some of these.
2. But I believe that the biggest obstacles to mission work in Japan today are those that are unique to this area. Many factors come together to make Japan stand out among mission fields. It has been described as both the most promising and the most challenging of all areas for evangelistic work: the most promising because of the energy, strength, and potential of its people; the {272} most challenging due to the numerous specific barriers that evangelists face there. I will go on to highlight some of these.
(1) Perhaps the most potent at present is the extreme nationalistic feeling, which has brought into disrepute everything of foreign origin. The Christian religion, being a foreign institution, is therefore unpopular, and is thought to be less adapted to the people and less liable to nourish a strong national feeling than the native Shinto.
(1) Right now, the strongest force is the extreme sense of nationalism, which has made everything foreign seem disreputable. The Christian religion, seen as a foreign institution, is therefore unpopular and believed to be less suitable for the people and less likely to foster a strong national identity than the native Shinto.
It is hard for us to realize the fanatical intensity of their patriotism. Having been taught for so many centuries that this is the first virtue, the people have exalted it above everything else. "Japan first, forever, and always," is the universal motto. There is hardly a man, woman, or child in the empire to-day who would not be perfectly willing to lay down his life for the good of the country.
It’s difficult for us to understand the extreme intensity of their patriotism. After being taught for so many centuries that this is the highest virtue, the people have placed it above everything else. "Japan first, forever, and always," is the universal motto. There’s hardly a man, woman, or child in the empire today who wouldn’t be completely willing to give up their life for the good of the country.
This extreme patriotism operates in several ways to hinder the progress of Christianity. It prevents the ready acceptance of the new religion. There are a great many so ignorant and inconsistent as to hate Christianity just because it is of foreign origin, thinking that nothing good can originate outside of Japan. Such people adhere to the native religion, in spite of its inferiority, simply because they think that to do so is patriotic. But there is a much larger and more {273} influential class that is led to antagonize Christianity from patriotic motives other than this. They hold that a belief in the native religions is necessary to preserve their darling patriotic spirit, and that the adoption of any foreign religion would gradually destroy all patriotism and loyalty. Christianity is not national, but cosmopolitan. It teaches the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, both of which great ideas are repugnant to most Japanese, because they do not harmonize with their ideas of the divine origin of the imperial family, and their national superiority to the other races of the world. They want a religion which exalts Japan above everything and inculcates patriotism and loyalty to her alone.
This extreme patriotism works in several ways to block the progress of Christianity. It makes it hard to accept the new religion. Many people are so ignorant and inconsistent that they hate Christianity simply because it comes from another country, believing that nothing good can come from outside Japan. These individuals stick to their native religion, despite its shortcomings, just because they think it's patriotic to do so. However, there’s a much larger and more influential group that opposes Christianity for other patriotic reasons. They believe that adherence to native religions is essential to maintain their cherished patriotic spirit, arguing that embracing any foreign religion would gradually undermine all patriotism and loyalty. Christianity is not about nationalism; it's cosmopolitan. It teaches the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, both of which ideas clash with the beliefs of many Japanese, as they don’t align with their views on the divine origin of the imperial family and their national superiority over other races. They want a religion that elevates Japan above all else and instills patriotism and loyalty solely to her.
But the most hurtful influence of this extreme nationalism is felt within the pale of the church herself. Actuated by it, many of the native Christians, both clerical and lay, want to do away with everything foreign in connection with the churches. The more strictly national they can make their work the better satisfied are they. Not only do they antagonize the missionary and try to push him off the field, but they also antagonize foreign theology, and want to build up a native system with no foreign taint. The result is great friction between the native and foreign workers, strained relations, and in many instances {274} open antagonism. This want of cordiality and harmony, for which the national feeling is largely responsible, is very hurtful to the best interests of our work.
But the most damaging effect of this extreme nationalism is felt within the church itself. Driven by this sentiment, many local Christians, both clergy and laypeople, want to eliminate any foreign influence in connection with the churches. The more purely national they can make their efforts, the happier they are. Not only do they oppose missionaries and try to push them off the field, but they also reject foreign theology and aim to establish a native system free from foreign influence. The outcome is significant friction between local and foreign workers, strained relationships, and in many cases, open hostility. This lack of warmth and unity, largely caused by national sentiment, is very harmful to the best interests of our work.
But the desire for a purely native theology, which this strong, benighted patriotism begets, is even more hurtful than its sowing seeds of discord among the workers. Many of the leading native ministers and laymen say that it is folly for their churches to perpetuate the theological divisions and creeds of the West, and they propose to develop a theology peculiarly their own. Now Christianity cannot be kept pure and sound without paying due regard to its historical development; and the Japanese, in cutting loose from this, have already run into heresy. The danger is that a Christianity may be developed which is lacking in all that is distinctively Christian, and which will be harder to overcome than the old heathenism.
But the push for a purely native theology, fueled by this strong, misguided patriotism, is even more harmful than the division it creates among the workers. Many of the leading native ministers and laypeople argue that it's foolish for their churches to maintain the theological divisions and creeds of the West, and they want to create a theology that's uniquely their own. However, Christianity can't stay pure and sound without acknowledging its historical development; and in trying to detach from this, the Japanese have already veered into heresy. The risk is that a form of Christianity might develop that lacks all the distinctively Christian aspects, making it even harder to combat than the old paganism.
(2) Another hindrance which has operated with great power throughout the whole history of Protestant missions in Japan is the past record of Christianity. In a former chapter upon the "First Introduction of Christianity" I have told how Christianity was first introduced, how it grew to magnificent proportions, and how finally it was crushed by the secular arm. The fact that the government once felt constrained to extirpate {275} Christianity, at whatever cost, and especially the fact that the Christians dared oppose the government, have brought our religion into disrepute. Since, according to native morality, whatever government does is right and whatever government opposes is wrong, the mere fact of this opposition on the part of the government is enough to condemn Christianity in the eyes of many. Then the fact that the Christians at last rebelled gives color to the idea already formed that Christianity is disloyal to Japan. That idea prevails widely, and in many quarters Christians are regarded with suspicion.
(2) Another challenge that has had a significant impact throughout the history of Protestant missions in Japan is the past record of Christianity. In a previous chapter on the "First Introduction of Christianity," I explained how Christianity was first brought to Japan, how it grew to substantial prominence, and how it was ultimately suppressed by the government. The fact that the government once felt it necessary to eradicate Christianity, no matter the cost, and especially the fact that Christians dared to oppose the government, has tarnished our religion's reputation. Since native morality holds that whatever the government does is right and anything against it is wrong, the mere existence of this opposition from the government is enough to discredit Christianity in the eyes of many. Additionally, the fact that Christians eventually rebelled reinforces the perception that Christianity is disloyal to Japan. This belief is widespread, and in many circles, Christians are viewed with suspicion.
A memory of the past bitter persecutions and of the hated rebellion still lingers. The old people talk of them around the hibachi, as they sip their tea and smoke their pipes; the young read of them in the histories, and thus their memory is kept alive. Many are still living who saw and read the rigid prohibitions of Christianity on the sign-boards over all the country, and they cannot forget them. There are not a few people in the empire who to this day have hardly learned that the changed attitude of the government toward Christianity is more than outward; and these still regard the foreign faith as the chief of all evils. It is really pathetic sometimes to hear them talk of it. There was an old man living near a Christian chapel not far from here, who one day was {276} complaining of his woes and wishing to die. He said it had been a bad year, and none of his crops had done well, two of his children had died, his country had been insulted by a foreign power, and, to cap the climax, Christianity had come and taken up its abode next door to him. This last evil was too much, and he wanted to die. He still regarded our faith as the worst of evils. I once gave a few tracts to some old men in a mountain village near Saga, and they remarked that they remembered the time when it would have meant certain death to be seen with one of those little books.
A memory of the past harsh persecutions and of the despised rebellion still lingers. The elders talk about them around the hibachi as they sip their tea and smoke their pipes; the young read about them in history, keeping their memory alive that way. Many people are still around who witnessed and read the strict prohibitions against Christianity on the signboards throughout the country, and they can't forget them. There are still quite a few people in the empire who barely realize that the government's changed attitude toward Christianity is more than just for show; they still view the foreign faith as the greatest evil. It's really sad at times to hear them discuss it. There was an old man living near a Christian chapel not far from here who one day was complaining about his misfortunes and wishing to die. He said it had been a terrible year—none of his crops had fared well, two of his children had died, his country had been disrespected by a foreign power, and to top it all off, Christianity had moved in next door to him. This last burden was too much for him, and he wanted to die. He still saw our faith as the worst of all evils. I once gave some pamphlets to a few old men in a mountain village near Saga, and they commented that they remembered a time when being seen with one of those little books would have meant certain death.
(3) The character of the education prevalent in Japan to-day is also antagonistic to Christianity. The Japanese are a studious race and are capable of high mental development. The country is so well supplied with schools—nearly all of them government institutions—that no one is too poor to receive some education. There is, on the part of the school authorities, no open antagonism to Christianity as such. According to the regulations, no one religion is to be favored more than another in the schools, and complete religious liberty is to be allowed. But the general tenor of the education given is unchristian—an exaltation of reason above faith, of science above religion. Especially is the tendency of the higher education against any form of religion. The {277} educators of Japan are training a nation of atheists and agnostics. The scientific schools of the West that have no room for religion are studied earnestly and copied by educated Japan. In philosophy Herbert Spencer and his school have been acknowledged masters. Indeed, it never seems to have occurred to the minds of thinking Japanese that there are systems of philosophy other than the materialistic. All religious sentiment is crushed in the schools, other things being substituted. Science, learning, is thought to be all that is necessary, and religion is left for old women and children. Men who still believe in religion are thought superstitious and uneducated, and are regarded with a sort of lordly contempt. In a conversation some time ago with a graduate of the Imperial University I was dogmatically told that Christianity was acknowledged to be absurd by all thinking men everywhere, that all religions are only for the infancy of the race, and that full-grown men can dispense with them. This man's views are the usual product of the higher education, of Japan to-day. Hence it happens that few students of the higher schools are Christian, and frequently men go there with Christian sentiments, only to lose them before they leave.
(3) The education system in Japan today is also against Christianity. The Japanese are a studious people and are capable of significant mental development. The country is well-equipped with schools—almost all of them government-run—so that no one is too poor to get some education. There’s no open hostility from school authorities toward Christianity itself. According to the regulations, no one religion is to be favored over another in schools, and complete religious freedom is to be upheld. However, the overall nature of the education provided is unchristian—placing reason above faith, and science above religion. The trend in higher education especially leans away from any form of religion. The {277} educators in Japan are shaping a nation of atheists and agnostics. The scientific schools of the West, which leave no room for religion, are studied diligently and emulated by educated Japanese. In philosophy, Herbert Spencer and his followers are recognized as authoritative figures. In fact, it seems that few Japanese thinkers consider philosophical systems beyond materialism. All religious sentiment is suppressed in schools, being replaced with other ideas. Science and knowledge are viewed as all that is necessary, while religion is seen as just for old women and children. Men who still believe in religion are seen as superstitious and uneducated, regarded with a certain disdain. In a conversation a while ago with a graduate of the Imperial University, I was firmly told that Christianity is considered absurd by all thoughtful people everywhere, that all religions are only for humanity's infancy, and that grown adults can get by without them. This man’s views reflect the typical outcome of today’s higher education in Japan. As a result, very few students in higher education are Christians, and often those who enter with Christian beliefs end up losing them before they graduate.
(4) The old religions of Japan strongly oppose the march of Christianity. Men often speak as though the old heathen faiths had lost their power {278} and were no longer really believed. Their power is on the wane, but they lack much of being dead. They still possess enough vitality strongly to oppose the evangelization of this land. The old Shinto faith, having the decided advantage of national origin, and fitting in exactly with Japanese ideas of their relative national importance and the nature of their emperor, is a strong opposing influence. Buddhism still possesses a strong hold upon the masses of the people. It has the recommendation of age, has played a prominent part in the national history, and is dear to the hearts of the people. It occupies a decided vantage-ground from which it opposes us and our work. To some in the West it seems almost incredible that these people should really believe and trust in these faiths. And yet be assured that they do believe and trust in them. There are about the same sincerity, the same confidence, and the same faith placed in Buddhism by its adherents as are placed in Christianity by its. The religious cravings and instincts of the people are, on the whole, satisfied by their native religions.
(4) The old religions of Japan are strongly against the spread of Christianity. People often talk as if the old pagan beliefs have lost their power and are no longer truly believed in. Their influence is fading, but they are far from dead. They still have enough strength to actively resist the evangelization of this land. The old Shinto faith, with its clear national roots, aligns perfectly with Japanese views on their national significance and the nature of their emperor, making it a powerful opposing force. Buddhism still has a strong hold on the general populace. It comes with the benefit of age, has played an important role in national history, and is cherished by the people. It holds a significant position from which it counters us and our efforts. To some in the West, it seems almost unbelievable that these people genuinely believe in and trust these faiths. Yet, rest assured, they do believe in and trust them. The sincerity, confidence, and faith that Buddhists have in their beliefs are comparable to those that Christians have in theirs. The religious needs and instincts of the people are, on the whole, fulfilled by their native religions.
The opposition of Buddhism to Christianity does not consist solely in misrepresentation, nor is it founded on ignorance, but is an intelligent opposition. Some of the Buddhist priests study carefully our language for the purpose of reading {279} our theology and informing themselves as to our faith. It is said that one of the very best collections of books of Christian evidences and apologetics to be found in all Japan is in the Buddhist library in Kyoto. Buddhism has learned some useful lessons from Christianity. She is now learning the value of stated preaching for the information of her people in Buddhist doctrine, and the value of organized, systematic effort. A Young Men's Buddhist Association has been formed, after the model of the Young Men's Christian Association, which is doing much toward holding the young men to the Buddhist faith. Buddhism is on the alert, is quick and active, antagonizes us at every turn, and is one of the very strongest hindrances to the progress of Christianity.
The opposition of Buddhism to Christianity isn't just based on misunderstandings or ignorance; it's an informed resistance. Some Buddhist priests study our language carefully to read our theology and understand our beliefs. It’s said that one of the best collections of Christian literature and apologetics in all of Japan is found in the Buddhist library in Kyoto. Buddhism has taken some valuable lessons from Christianity. It’s now recognizing the importance of regular preaching to educate its followers about Buddhist teachings and the benefits of organized, systematic efforts. A Young Men's Buddhist Association has been established, modeled after the Young Men's Christian Association, which is helping to keep young men committed to the Buddhist faith. Buddhism is alert, quick, and active, opposing us at every turn, and it’s one of the biggest obstacles to the advancement of Christianity.
(5) The social ostracism visited upon those who become Christians very much hinders our progress. Most of our converts, unless their relatives and friends are Christians, are ostracized; in many cases they are entirely cut off from their families and are disinherited. In America, when one becomes a Christian, he has the encouragement and sympathy of all good people, and his family and friends rejoice with him. In Japan for a member of a family to become a Christian is considered a disgrace, and the united influence of family and friends is powerfully exerted to prevent such a {280} calamity. Influential men in our city have told me that perhaps the greatest hindrance to my work is that by becoming a Christian a man shuts himself off from his family and friends. I am convinced that many would take a stand for Christ much more readily if the home influence were not so antagonistic. A student in the Normal School of our city, who came to me for many months to study Christianity, told me that his family bitterly hated the Christian religion, and that he could not return home if he became a believer. In spite of this he was led by the Spirit to ask for baptism, and I baptized him. Afterward he wrote very dutiful letters to his home, trying to explain that he felt impelled by duty to take this step, and that Christianity was not so heinous a thing as they supposed; but no answers came. In course of time, being compelled to return to his own town on business, he went to his home to spend the night; but his mother and brothers would not recognize him, and he had to go away to a hotel. His father was dead, and his mother tried to disinherit him, but was by the law prevented. His family and friends have never forgiven him, and now he never sees them. Similar cases could be cited without number proving the same thing. Is it not natural, then, for a man to hesitate to take this step?
(5) The social ostracism faced by those who become Christians really hinders our progress. Most of our converts, unless their relatives and friends are also Christians, are ostracized; in many cases, they are completely cut off from their families and disinherited. In America, when someone becomes a Christian, they receive encouragement and support from all good people, and their family and friends celebrate with them. In Japan, when a family member converts to Christianity, it's seen as a disgrace, and family and friends work hard to prevent such a {280} disaster. Influential people in our city have told me that perhaps the biggest obstacle to my work is that becoming a Christian isolates a person from their family and friends. I believe that many would embrace Christ much more easily if home influence wasn’t so negative. A student from the Normal School in our city, who came to me for several months to learn about Christianity, told me that his family strongly despised the Christian faith, and that he couldn’t go back home if he became a believer. Despite this, he felt led by the Spirit to ask for baptism, and I baptized him. Afterward, he wrote very respectful letters to his family, trying to explain that he felt it was his duty to take this step and that Christianity wasn’t as terrible as they thought; but no responses came. Eventually, he had to return to his hometown for business and stayed home overnight; however, his mother and brothers wouldn’t acknowledge him, and he had to go to a hotel. His father was dead, and his mother attempted to disinherit him, but the law stopped her. His family and friends have never forgiven him, and now he doesn’t see them at all. Countless similar cases could be mentioned that prove the same point. Isn’t it natural for a person to hesitate to take this step?
(6) Another obstacle to the progress of missions in Japan is that the church is too much divided. Almost every small religious body known has felt it incumbent upon itself to undertake work here. It may be true that denominations working separately are no hindrance to the cause of Christ in the home field, but I think they are surely a hindrance in the foreign work. It is a fine rhetorical figure to liken the various denominations and sects to different divisions of one vast army, all engaged under the same general, in the same work; but the figure does not represent the facts. We do not have one vast Christian army, each division occupying only its own field, directed by one mind, and moving in unison. The most optimistic cannot so regard the different denominations and sects of Christendom. Like other oft-used figures, this one is entirely at variance with the facts. Oftener is it true that these sects oppose one another, and much prefer their own welfare to that of the whole body of Christ.
(6) Another obstacle to the progress of missions in Japan is that the church is too divided. Almost every small religious group feels the need to start work here. While it may be true that denominations working separately don't hinder the cause of Christ at home, I believe they definitely do create obstacles in foreign work. It's a nice idea to compare the various denominations and sects to different parts of a big army, all working under the same general in the same mission, but that idea doesn't reflect reality. We don't have one large Christian army, where each part only focuses on its own area, guided by a single mind, and moving together. Even the most optimistic can't view the different denominations and sects of Christianity this way. More often, it's the case that these groups oppose each other and prioritize their own interests over the welfare of the entire body of Christ.
You cannot satisfactorily explain to non-Christian people the reasons why you must have a Lutheran, a Methodist, a Presbyterian, and a Baptist church; and if they could be brought to understand our differences this would in no way recommend us or our creed to them. It is a great pity that each mission field is not allotted to some one denomination and left alone by all {282} the others. If this cannot be, at least only one body should work in one town. Then these complications would be partially avoided, and Christianity would more recommend itself to the thoughtful citizen.
You can't really explain to non-Christian people why we need different churches like Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Baptist. Even if they understood our differences, it wouldn't really make us or our beliefs appealing to them. It's unfortunate that each mission field isn't designated to just one denomination and left untouched by the others. If that's not possible, then at least one group should operate in each town. This would help reduce some of the complications and make Christianity more appealing to thoughtful citizens. {282}
We suffer in Japan more from a superfluity of sects than of denominations. The Universalists and Unitarians are here with their heresies, and are poisoning many minds. Many other bodies are here, antagonizing the established order of things and teaching religious anarchy. I suppose there is no mission field in the world that has a larger number of sects and divisions.
We struggle in Japan more with an excess of sects than with different denominations. The Universalists and Unitarians are here with their unconventional beliefs, and they are influencing many people's thoughts negatively. There are many other groups here, opposing the established order and promoting religious chaos. I guess there isn't a mission field anywhere in the world that has as many sects and divisions.
But the regular orthodox denominations work more harmoniously in Japan than in the home lands. Strifes and jealousies between them are rare, while expressions of mutual appreciation and of Christian courtesy are common.
But the regular mainstream denominations operate more smoothly in Japan than in their home countries. Conflicts and rivalries among them are uncommon, while acts of mutual respect and Christian kindness are prevalent.
(7) I think the foreign communities in the open ports of Japan are a hindrance to the work of evangelization. In the seven treaty ports there are regular concessions for foreign residence and trade, and thousands of foreigners live in them. These communities are largely composed of merchants and of those connected with the various consulates, most of whom have come here for purposes of gain, and are interested in nothing besides money-getting. A large per cent. of this population is very undesirable. As representatives {283} of Western civilization (the product of Christianity) the foreign settlements should be model Christian communities, and were they such they could exert a powerful influence for good. But as it is, their example does not recommend itself to the Japanese.
(7) I believe the foreign communities in Japan's open ports hinder the efforts of evangelizing. In the seven treaty ports, there are designated areas for foreign residents and trade, and thousands of foreigners live there. These communities mainly consist of merchants and people connected to various consulates, most of whom are here for profit and aren't interested in anything other than making money. A large percentage of this population is quite undesirable. As representatives of Western civilization (a product of Christianity), the foreign settlements should be exemplary Christian communities, and if they were, they could have a significant positive impact. But as it stands, their example doesn't appeal to the Japanese.
To say nothing whatever of the charges of immorality and dissoluteness preferred against these men, they are certainly not Christians. One would think, to observe them, that they had not come from Christian lands at all. Many who are here only temporarily, being away from all home influences and restraints, set a most ungodly example. They will not attend church; they take no interest in religious work; they speak disparagingly of religion in general, and of the Christian religion in particular; and to them a missionary is an eyesore. While we are laboring to Christianize the people, our own countrymen, the representatives of Christian lands and the exponents of a Christian civilization, are in the foreign ports setting a most ungodly example. The natives are quick to notice these things, and they reason that, if our faith is as good as we represent it to be, why have our countrymen not profited better by it? The presence of these antichristian representatives of Christendom is a great hindrance.
To say nothing of the accusations of immorality and recklessness against these men, they are definitely not Christians. You would think, just by watching them, that they hadn’t come from Christian countries at all. Many who are only here temporarily, away from all home influences and rules, set a really bad example. They won’t go to church; they show no interest in religious activities; they talk negatively about religion in general, and about Christianity specifically; and to them, a missionary is just a nuisance. While we’re working to bring the people to Christ, our own fellow countrymen, who represent Christian nations and embody a Christian way of life, are in foreign ports setting a terrible example. The locals quickly notice these things, and they wonder, if our faith is as good as we say it is, why haven’t our fellow citizens benefited from it more? The presence of these anti-Christian representatives of Christendom is a major obstacle.
But not all of the foreigners in the open ports {284} of Japan are of this character. There are some good Christian men and women among the business classes, who are interested in all kinds of Christian work. And yet the prevailing tendency of the foreign business communities is against Christian work.
But not all the foreigners in Japan's open ports {284} fit this description. There are some good Christian men and women among the business community who are interested in various types of Christian work. However, the overall attitude of the foreign business communities tends to be against Christian work.
(8) The last but not the least hindrance I will mention is the language. It has been said of both Chinese and Japanese that they were invented by the devil to keep Christian missionaries from speaking freely with the natives. Whether that be true or not, it certainly is true that Japanese is one of the most difficult languages on the globe. To know it well, three different languages must be acquired: spoken Japanese, written Japanese, and Chinese. The colloquial and the book language are quite different, the literary being partly Chinese. The latter is written by ideographs, and you must have a sign for each idea. About five thousand of these characters will enable one to get along, although there are probably fifty thousand in all. By a sheer act of memory to learn five thousand hideous characters is no little task. The colloquial itself is exceedingly difficult to use aright. My readers may be surprised to learn that of the missionaries laboring in Japan one third cannot speak the language intelligibly to the natives. It seems that many Occidentals, laboring never so hard, really cannot {285} acquire the language. One never feels sure in this language that he is saying just what he wants to say. If it were less difficult, so that missionaries could acquire complete command of it and use it as readily as they do their mother tongue, the work of evangelization would go on more rapidly.
(8) The last but definitely not the least obstacle I want to point out is the language. It's been said about both Chinese and Japanese that they were created by the devil to prevent Christian missionaries from communicating openly with the locals. Whether that's true or not, one thing is certain: Japanese is one of the most challenging languages in the world. To really master it, you need to learn three different languages: spoken Japanese, written Japanese, and Chinese. The casual spoken language and formal written language are quite different, with the written form being partly based on Chinese. The written language uses ideographs, and you need a character for each idea. Knowing about five thousand of these characters will help you get by, although there are probably around fifty thousand in total. Memorizing five thousand complicated characters is no small feat. The casual language itself is extremely tricky to use correctly. My readers might be surprised to find out that one third of the missionaries working in Japan can't speak the language clearly to the locals. It seems that many Westerners, despite their best efforts, just can't manage to learn the language. One never feels confident that they are conveying exactly what they mean. If it were less difficult, allowing missionaries to gain complete fluency and use it as easily as their native tongue, the work of evangelization would progress much faster.
These, as I understand them, are the principal things which at present hinder the progress of Christianity in Japan. Some of them are inherent in the very nature of the work, and will be encountered to the end. Others, I believe, are transient, and will by and by pass away.
These, as I see it, are the main factors currently holding back the progress of Christianity in Japan. Some of them are built into the very nature of the work and will be faced until the end. Others, I believe, are temporary and will eventually fade away.
XV
SPECIAL PROBLEMS
In the broad sphere of labor which the missionary must fill he daily meets most difficult problems, whose solution requires the exercise of consummate judgment, skill, and patience. Although these problems are not given a prominent place in mission reports, and are not therefore very well known at home, they loom up mountain-high before every missionary. They have a practical importance in the field surpassed by none other. Men differ so widely in regard to their solution that they not infrequently work division in a mission.
In the wide realm of work that the missionary must navigate, they constantly encounter challenging problems that demand exceptional judgment, skill, and patience to resolve. Even though these issues aren't highlighted in mission reports and therefore aren't well recognized back home, they stand tall and significant for every missionary. Their practical importance in the field is unmatched. People have such differing opinions on how to solve them that they often create divisions within a mission.
A brief presentation of some of these problems will enable the home churches better to understand our work and to sympathize with us, and will be of practical worth to those who contemplate coming to work in this field.
A brief overview of some of these issues will help the home churches better understand our work and empathize with us, and will be practically useful for those considering working in this area.
The first problem to meet the missionary is, how to deal with inquirers.
The first challenge the missionary faces is, how to engage with those asking questions.
In Japan not one in three at first comes with sincere motives and good intentions. On the contrary, he comes seeking some material advantage, hoping in some way to profit by his association with the missionary, or vaguely expecting to be benefited by an alliance with what appears to be a stronger and more living cause. Those who from the first are impelled to come by real spiritual motives are indeed rare. How to deal with such inquirers is the question. To turn them away would be to send them back into heathenism. Manifestly we must hold them until they have more spiritual motives.
In Japan, not one in three initially comes with genuine motives and good intentions. Instead, they come looking for some material benefit, hoping to gain something from their association with the missionary or vaguely expecting to be helped by linking up with what seems to be a stronger and more vibrant cause. Those who genuinely come driven by true spiritual motivations are indeed uncommon. How we should handle these inquirers is the issue. Sending them away would simply push them back into their old ways. Clearly, we need to keep them engaged until they develop more spiritual motivations.
I suppose all missionaries would agree that, no matter how material and selfish their motives, inquirers should be encouraged to continue coming, with the hope of gradually leading them into the truth. We could hardly expect them at first to have pure motives, as such are practically unknown to them. Heathenism, with its degrading idolatries and immoralities, does not beget these, and we cannot expect to discover them until the old religions have been discarded and the inquirers have been brought under the instruction and care of the church. Therefore, whatever the motive, we should receive them, and after a long period of Christian teaching and discipline look for a change of heart. But the length of this probation before they are received {288} into the church, and whether it shall be required—those are matters upon which the practice of missions differs widely. Some have a prescribed time which must elapse before candidates are admitted to membership; others leave it to the judgment of the local evangelist or missionary. The latter seems the better plan.
I think all missionaries would agree that, regardless of how material and selfish their motives might be, we should encourage inquirers to keep coming, with the hope of gradually guiding them toward the truth. We can’t really expect them to start off with pure motives since they’re practically unknown to them. Heathenism, with its degrading idolatries and immoral behaviors, doesn’t foster these, and we can’t expect to see them until the old religions have been abandoned and the inquirers have been placed under the guidance and care of the church. So, no matter the motive, we should welcome them, and after a lengthy period of Christian teaching and discipline, we can look for a change of heart. However, the length of this probation before they are accepted into the church, and whether it's mandatory—those are issues where mission practices vary significantly. Some have a set time that must pass before candidates can join, while others allow the local evangelist or missionary to decide. The latter seems like the better approach. {288}
Another question is, Just how much shall candidates for church-membership be required to give up? As to strictly heathen practices, such as idolatry and gross immorality, there can be no question. But what of practices about which the judgment of men differs? Some missions require total abstinence from all intoxicating drinks. Some, like the Methodist, require abstinence from the use of tobacco, especially on the part of pastors and evangelists. These churches urge in favor of their position the comparative ease with which such restrictions may be applied in the young churches of Japan. Shall we follow the lead of these more conservative churches, or shall we adopt a more liberal policy? Shall we require converts who are engaged in any way in the manufacture or sale of tobacco or liquor to change their business? The practice of our own mission (the Lutheran) is, except in the manufacture, sale, or inordinate use of intoxicants, to allow liberty of conscience.
Another question is, How much should candidates for church membership be required to give up? When it comes to strictly pagan practices, like idolatry and extreme immorality, there's no debate. But what about practices that people have differing opinions on? Some missions demand complete abstinence from all alcoholic drinks. Some, like the Methodist church, require abstaining from tobacco use, especially for pastors and evangelists. These churches argue that it's easier to enforce such restrictions in the young churches of Japan. Should we follow the example of these more conservative churches, or should we adopt a more open-minded approach? Should we require converts who are involved in manufacturing or selling tobacco or alcohol to change their jobs? The practice of our own mission (the Lutheran) is to allow freedom of conscience, except in the cases of manufacturing, selling, or excessive use of intoxicants.
Another and a very perplexing problem we find to be, what to do with honest inquirers who have no means of support. This class is numerous. There are a great many poor in Japan—in fact, nearly all are poor. As Japanese custom—even more in ancient times than at present—made the poorer classes look to the rich for their maintenance and support, many converts look to the missionary, not to support them outright, but to help them into positions where they can earn a living. Not a few have their means of support cut off by the very act of becoming Christians. In such cases it seems but fair that the mission should do what it can to assist them. But how? To support them is too expensive, besides being demoralizing to them and the community. In some mission fields industrial schools, mission farms, and various other enterprises are established to provide employment for such, and in this way they are helped to support themselves. But in a country like Japan, where industrial and commercial life is highly organized and developed, it is almost impossible for the missions to do such work. We have neither the means nor the skill to compete with the industries around us. This question of support for the poor of the churches is a pressing one, and causes the missionary much anxiety and thought. The native church can do {290} much more toward its solution than the missionary, and as the church grows in influence and resources the problem may solve itself.
Another very confusing problem we face is what to do with honest inquirers who don’t have any means of support. This group is large. There are many poor people in Japan—in fact, almost everyone is poor. Since Japanese customs—especially in the past—required the poorer classes to depend on the wealthy for their upkeep, many new converts look to missionaries not for outright support, but for help in finding jobs where they can earn a living. Some have their sources of support cut off simply by becoming Christians. In these situations, it seems fair for the mission to assist them as much as possible. But how? Supporting them outright is too costly and can be demoralizing for both them and the community. In some mission areas, industrial schools, mission farms, and various other initiatives are set up to provide jobs for these individuals, helping them to become self-sufficient. However, in a country like Japan, where industrial and commercial life is highly organized and developed, it’s nearly impossible for missions to engage in this kind of work. We lack both the resources and the expertise to compete with the industries around us. The issue of support for the poor within the churches is urgent and causes the missionary a lot of concern and contemplation. The local church can do much more to address this issue than the missionary can, and as the church gains influence and resources, the problem may eventually resolve itself.
After a body of converts has been gathered, and the time has come for organizing a church, the greatest problem of all arises—the problem of the native church.
After a group of converts has been gathered, and it’s time to organize a church, the biggest challenge of all comes up—the challenge of the local church.
This is not one problem, but is rather a combination of problems, some of which are the following: What shall be the form of its organization? How shall its ministry be supplied? How shall it be supported? What is the relation of the missionary to the native church? What shall be its attitude toward national customs? These are important and difficult problems, and on their right solution will depend in no small measure the prosperity and success of the native church.
This is not just one problem, but a combination of issues, some of which include the following: What will its organizational structure look like? How will its ministry be provided? How will it be funded? What is the relationship between the missionary and the local church? What will its stance be on national customs? These are important and challenging questions, and finding the right answers will significantly impact the growth and success of the local church.
Some missions do not seem thoroughly to grasp and give due prominence to this idea of the native church. They interpret their commission to mean the evangelization of the masses rather than the building up of a strong native church. But the Christianization of any land will ultimately depend upon the native church, and not upon the foreign missionary. Therefore the first and chief aim of the missionary should be to call out and develop a strong, self-supporting, and self-propagating native church, in whose hands the {291} evangelization of the masses of the people can ultimately be left.
Some missions don't seem to fully understand or prioritize the concept of the native church. They view their mission as simply reaching the masses with the gospel instead of focusing on establishing a strong local church. However, the Christianization of any country will ultimately rely on the native church, not on foreign missionaries. Therefore, the primary goal of the missionary should be to encourage and create a strong, self-sustaining, and self-spreading native church, which can ultimately take on the evangelization of the masses.
In the organization of the native church, what polity shall be given it? Shall it be organized exactly as the home church which the mission represents, or shall it be free to develop its own form of organization? Both of these plans are unsatisfactory. Most churches are agreed that no special form of church polity has divine sanction, this being merely a question of expediency; and that therefore the new churches should, as far as possible, be left free to adopt a constitution in harmony with the national character and habits.
In organizing the local church, what kind of governance should it have? Should it be set up exactly like the home church that the mission represents, or should it be allowed to create its own organizational structure? Neither of these options really works. Most churches agree that no specific form of church governance has divine approval; it’s more about what works best in practice. Therefore, the new churches should, as much as possible, be given the freedom to adopt a constitution that aligns with the national characteristics and customs.
At the same time, forms of church government that have been tried at home and approved should not be ignored. What has stood the test of time, and proved its worth in many lands, doubtless will in its main features be of substantial value in the mission field. It is but natural that Presbyterian societies should organize native churches under their own form of government, Methodist under theirs, and Episcopal under theirs. But, in the very nature of the case, a first organization will only be tentative. As the church develops it will probably develop a polity of its own. In view of this, the polity imposed upon the native church by the mission at its first organization should be as flexible as possible.
At the same time, forms of church governance that have been tested and validated at home shouldn’t be overlooked. What has proven effective over time and demonstrated its value in many places will likely be important in the mission field as well. It’s only natural for Presbyterian groups to set up local churches under their governance, Methodists to do the same under theirs, and Episcopalians under theirs. However, the initial organization will likely just be a starting point. As the church grows, it will probably create its own structure. With this in mind, the governance framework provided to the local church by the mission during its initial setup should be as adaptable as possible.
It would be folly for the Lutheran Church, for instance, which has one polity in Germany, another in Sweden, another in Iceland, and still another in America, to attempt permanently to impose any one of those special forms upon the Japanese Lutheran Church; it will have its own special polity, but this should not cause us any anxiety or concern. If the faith and life of the church are right, it matters but little about its polity. We should be more concerned for the broader interests of the kingdom than for the perpetuation of our special form of the church, for the promise of final triumph is only to the kingdom.
It would be unwise for the Lutheran Church, for example, which has one structure in Germany, another in Sweden, another in Iceland, and yet another in America, to try to permanently impose any one of those specific forms on the Japanese Lutheran Church; it will develop its own unique structure, but this shouldn't worry us. If the faith and practices of the church are genuine, it really doesn't matter much what its structure is. We should prioritize the broader interests of the kingdom over maintaining our specific church form since the promise of ultimate victory belongs only to the kingdom.
Experience has settled certain points in regard to the native church, which Dr. Lawrence, in his admirable book on "Modern Missions in the East," denominates "axioms of missions." My own experience and judgment lead me to give them my hearty indorsement. Three are named:
Experience has clarified some key points about the native church, which Dr. Lawrence refers to as "axioms of missions" in his excellent book "Modern Missions in the East." From my own experience and perspective, I fully support them. Three are mentioned:
1. "The native church in each country should be organized as a distinct church, ecclesiastically independent of the church in any other country."
1. "The local church in each country should be set up as its own separate church, fully independent from the church in any other country."
2. "The pastorate of the native church should be a native pastorate. Whatever else the missionary is, he should not be pastor."
2. "The leadership of the local church should be led by local pastors. No matter what other roles a missionary may have, they should not be the pastor."
The question of self-support and independence is one of the gravest in connection with the native church. All are agreed as to its desirableness, and all aim ultimately to attain it; but the success hitherto attained in Japan is not what might be expected. There are perhaps a larger number of self-supporting churches in Japan than in most mission fields, but not so many as there should be. The native churches, as a rule, do not contribute what they should or could toward their own support. In this regard the statistics usually given are very deceptive. Many of those churches put down as self-supporting either are so largely through the private contributions of the missionaries of the station, or are churches in connection with mission schools, where the expense is small because one of the professors, who draws a salary from the board, acts as pastor. I have heard of one church marked "self-supporting" that was composed of only one man and his family. This man was the evangelist, who, having some private means, supported himself.
The issue of self-support and independence is one of the most serious when it comes to the native church. Everyone agrees it's important and aims to achieve it, but the success so far in Japan isn't as expected. There might be a larger number of self-supporting churches in Japan compared to many mission fields, but not as many as there should be. Generally, the native churches don't contribute as much as they should or could toward their own support. In this regard, the statistics often provided are very misleading. Many of those churches labeled as self-supporting are either heavily reliant on the private donations from the missionaries at the station or are connected to mission schools, where costs are low because one of the professors, who is paid by the board, also serves as the pastor. I’ve even heard of one church marked "self-supporting" that consisted of just one man and his family. This man was the evangelist, who had some personal funds to support himself.
Native Christians do not contribute as much toward the support of the gospel as they formerly did toward the support of their false religions. The reasons for this are, first, that heathenism induced larger gifts by teaching that every one who makes a contribution for religious purposes is thereby heaping up merit for himself in the life to come. And, second, that the native churches have from the beginning leaned on the missionaries and societies, until independent giving and self-sacrifice have been discouraged. The mission board is looked upon as an institution of limitless resources, whose business it is to provide money for the work. And, third, that in many instances the native evangelists do not heartily second the efforts of the missionaries to bring the churches to a self-supporting basis. They would much rather draw their salaries from the mission treasurer than from the members of their churches. The reasons for this are obvious: they could not conscientiously urge their flocks to support them on a better scale than they themselves live, but they can ask the mission to do this; again, when their salaries come from the mission they are prompt and sure, while if they come from the churches they are irregular and uncertain. But in justice to Japanese {295} pastors it should be said that, while the above is true of many of them, there are others who have willingly made personal sacrifices, living on much smaller salaries than formerly, in order to assist their churches to self-support.
Native Christians aren't contributing as much to support the gospel as they used to for their false religions. There are a few reasons for this: first, paganism encouraged larger donations by teaching that anyone who contributes to religious causes is gaining merit for the afterlife. Second, the native churches have relied on missionaries and organizations from the start, which has discouraged independent giving and self-sacrifice. The mission board is seen as an organization with unlimited resources, whose job is to fund the work. Third, in many cases, native evangelists don’t actively support the missionaries' efforts to make the churches self-sufficient. They prefer to receive their salaries from the mission rather than from their church members. The reasons for this are clear: they can't honestly encourage their congregations to pay them more generously than they themselves earn, but they can ask the mission for that support. Moreover, when their salaries are funded by the mission, they are reliable and consistent, while payments from the churches can be irregular and uncertain. However, it's only fair to mention that while this is true for many, there are others among the Japanese pastors who have willingly made personal sacrifices, living on much lower salaries than before, to help their churches become self-supporting.
How to overcome all these obstacles and develop a liberal, self-supporting spirit in the native church is a difficult problem with which the mission boards are at present grappling. The Congregational Church has more nearly solved it than any other, yet its number of independent churches fell off considerably during the past year.
How to overcome all these obstacles and foster a liberal, self-sustaining spirit in the local church is a challenging issue that mission boards are currently facing. The Congregational Church has come closer to solving it than any other, yet the number of independent churches declined significantly over the past year.
The native church must not be judged too harshly for its failure in self-support. It has not yet been educated in giving as the home churches have, and its resources are very limited. Most of its members are exceedingly poor and have all they can do to provide for the support of themselves and families. Our proper attitude toward them in this matter is one of patience, sympathy, and help.
The local church shouldn't be criticized too harshly for struggling to support itself. It hasn't been taught to give like the established churches have, and its resources are quite limited. Most of its members are very poor and are doing all they can to take care of themselves and their families. Our best approach to them in this situation is to show patience, understanding, and support.
How shall the native church be provided with a competent ministry? This is a perplexing question to the churches in the home lands; how much more so in a mission field! It is necessary to provide pastors, evangelists, catechists, teachers, Bible-women, etc.—a whole army of workers.
How can we ensure that the local church has a qualified ministry? This is a challenging question for churches in the homeland; it's even more complicated in a mission field! It's essential to supply pastors, evangelists, catechists, teachers, Bible women, and so on—a full team of workers.
The first question in this connection is, How is the material to be provided? Shall bright, active boys who seem adapted to the work be selected out of the mission schools and especially trained for this work at the expense of the mission, without waiting for a divine call? This is the usual method, but it is far from satisfactory. Such, not having sought the ministerial office, do not feel its dignity and responsibility as much as those who are brought into it by a personal call. Some of the brightest and most promising, after having been educated at the expense of the mission, are easily enticed into other callings. Men so chosen and educated are very apt to consider themselves, and to be considered by others, as simply paid agents of the mission. Often their labors are performed in a mere routine and perfunctory manner, they evidently caring more for employment than for conversions. These are serious objections, and yet many good and noble men have been so trained; it does seem that in the early stages of mission work there is hardly any other way of providing a native ministry.
The first question here is, how will we provide the material? Should we select bright, energetic boys from the mission schools and specially train them for this work at the mission's expense, without waiting for a divine call? This is the usual approach, but it’s far from ideal. Those who haven’t actively sought the ministerial role don’t feel its dignity and responsibility as deeply as those who are called personally. Some of the most talented and promising individuals, after being educated at the mission's expense, can easily be lured into other careers. Men chosen and trained this way often see themselves, and are seen by others, as merely paid agents of the mission. Their work often becomes routine and mechanical, with them showing more interest in having a job than in making conversions. These are significant concerns, yet many good and admirable men have been trained this way; it seems that during the early stages of mission work, there’s hardly any other way to build a local ministry.
So soon as a native church is developed, with its accompanying Christian sentiment, the personal call to the ministry can be relied upon to furnish the material. An effort is then made by most of the larger missionary bodies to give a broad training to many men, and to rely upon a {297} certain number, in answer to a divine call, seeking the ministerial office. In this way the mission schools supply a portion of the theological students, but in Japan the larger portion are not graduates of the mission schools.
As soon as a local church is established, along with its Christian values, the personal call to the ministry can be counted on to provide the needed candidates. Most of the larger missionary organizations then make an effort to offer a comprehensive training program for many men, relying on a certain number who, in response to a divine calling, pursue a ministerial role. In this way, the mission schools contribute some of the theological students, but in Japan, the majority are not graduates of these mission schools.
After the men are supplied, how shall they be trained for work? Shall instruction be given in Japanese only, or shall English be taught also? (For full discussion of this question see Chapter XIII.) Shall Greek and Hebrew be studied? How far shall the native religions be taught? Shall the curriculum in other respects be about what it is at home, or shall it be modified and especial stress laid upon certain subjects? Shall students study privately with the missionaries, or shall theological seminaries be erected? Shall students be encouraged to complete their theological training in Europe and America? Space does not permit a discussion of each of these questions, but only a bare statement of the consensus of judgment and practice in Japan after years of experience.
After the men are settled, how should they be trained for work? Should they only learn Japanese, or should English be included as well? (For a full discussion on this topic, see Chapter XIII.) Should they study Greek and Hebrew? To what extent should the local religions be taught? Should the curriculum be similar to what is offered at home, or modified to emphasize certain subjects? Should students work privately with missionaries, or should theological seminaries be established? Should students be encouraged to finish their theological training in Europe and America? There isn’t enough space to discuss each of these questions, but only to provide a brief summary of the shared opinions and practices in Japan after years of experience.
Shall instruction in the original languages of Scripture be given? As to the desirability of this there can be no question; but as the whole science of theology is entirely new here, and a study of its more important branches requires a long time, it has not been customary to give instruction in either of these languages. In recent years some seminaries have been trying to {298} introduce primary courses in Greek and Hebrew, and as the schools grow older, and their equipment improves, these languages will gradually be added to the curriculum.
Should we teach the original languages of Scripture? There’s no doubt that it’s a good idea; however, since the entire field of theology is relatively new here and studying its key areas takes a significant amount of time, it hasn’t been common to teach these languages. Recently, some seminaries have started offering introductory courses in Greek and Hebrew, and as these schools develop and their resources expand, these languages will slowly be included in the curriculum.
Shall the religious systems and books of Japan be taught in theological schools? It is highly desirable that native ministers clearly understand and be able intelligently to combat the false religions around them; and to this end some seminaries give instruction in the doctrines of Buddhism and Shinto as well as Christianity. In one or two instances Buddhism is taught in Christian theological schools by Buddhist priests, but it is usually taught by Christian teachers in connection with dogmatic theology. As a rule, the native ministry desires more thorough instruction in the native religions, while the missionaries oppose any extension of the curriculum in that direction.
Should the religious systems and texts of Japan be taught in theological schools? It's very important for local ministers to understand and be able to effectively challenge the false religions around them. To achieve this, some seminaries offer teachings on the beliefs of Buddhism and Shinto alongside Christianity. In a few cases, Buddhist priests teach Buddhism in Christian theological schools, but generally, it's Christian teachers who cover it as part of dogmatic theology. Typically, the local ministry wants more in-depth instruction on native religions, while the missionaries resist expanding the curriculum in that direction.
In general the same branches of theology are taught here that are taught at home. It is especially desirable that instruction in dogmatics and apologetics be thorough and sound, and these branches should perhaps be emphasized more than others.
In general, the same branches of theology are taught here as are taught at home. It is especially important that instruction in dogmatics and apologetics is thorough and sound, and these subjects should perhaps be emphasized more than others.
Experience has proved that it is much better to have theological schools where the native ministry may be instructed than for the missionary to undertake such instruction in private. All the larger missions have fairly well-equipped {299} theological schools, and private instruction is only given by a few men whose missions have not yet been able to establish these. It is unfortunate, both for the student and for the missionary, when theological instruction must be given in private.
Experience has shown that it's far better to have theological schools where the local ministry can be trained rather than having the missionary do that training privately. Most of the larger missions have fairly well-equipped {299} theological schools, and private instruction is only offered by a few individuals from missions that haven't yet been able to set these up. It's unfortunate for both the student and the missionary when theological instruction has to be done privately.
Many Japanese have been sent abroad to complete their theological course, but the experiment has not been satisfactory. The consensus of opinion now is that for the main body of pastors and evangelists a local training is much better than a foreign one. A few men of exceptional ability may be educated abroad as teachers and leaders, but great care must be taken not to denationalize them.
Many Japanese have gone overseas to finish their theological studies, but the results haven't been great. The general feeling now is that for most pastors and evangelists, local training is far better than foreign education. A few exceptionally talented individuals might be educated abroad to become teachers and leaders, but it's crucial to be careful not to lose their national identity.
Another perplexing question in connection with the native church is its relation to the missionaries. On this subject there is great diversity of opinion. Shall the missionary retain any control over the native church, or shall he have only advisory power? Can he take an active part in its deliberations, or shall he be excluded from them?
Another puzzling question regarding the native church is its relationship with the missionaries. There’s a wide range of opinions on this topic. Should the missionary keep any authority over the native church, or should he only have advisory power? Can he participate actively in its discussions, or should he be kept out of them?
As the church grows and develops it will come more and more to rely upon itself and to act independently of the mission. The majority of Japanese Christians take the ground that the missionary has nothing to do with the organized native church, but that his sphere is with the unevangelized masses and unorganized chapels. {300} In the Congregational churches the missionaries have no voice or vote in the meetings and councils, and are recognized only as advisory members. In contrast to this policy is that of the Episcopal and Methodist bodies, in whose councils natives and foreigners meet together and deliberate in harmony. The meetings are presided over by the foreigners, and they have a controlling voice in all legislation. The Presbyterians also take part in presbytery and synod, but the Japanese usually preside and are in the majority.
As the church grows and evolves, it will increasingly rely on itself and act independently of the mission. Most Japanese Christians believe that the missionary should focus on the unconverted masses and unorganized chapels, rather than being involved with the structured native church. {300} In Congregational churches, missionaries have no say or vote in meetings and councils, and they are recognized only as advisory members. In contrast, Episcopal and Methodist groups have councils where natives and foreigners come together and work collaboratively. The meetings are led by foreigners, who have a significant influence on legislation. Presbyterians also participate in presbytery and synod, but the Japanese typically lead and outnumber others.
Certainly the missionary should not be pastor of the native church and should not exercise lordly control over it; but it "does seem that he should retain some influence, or at least should have veto power against unwise legislation.
Certainly, the missionary shouldn't be the pastor of the local church and shouldn't have a controlling authority over it; however, it seems that he should keep some influence, or at least have the ability to veto any unwise decisions.
What shall be the attitude of the native church toward certain national habits and customs? Here is a problem that often perplexes missionaries and evangelists. It is recognized by all that anything squarely in contradiction to Christianity must be opposed. On the other hand, it is recognized that national customs should be carefully observed when they are not antichristian or immoral. There are some customs in Japan about the nature of which great difference of opinion prevails, such as the honors shown dead ancestors, bowing before the emperor's picture, contributing to certain religious festivals, etc.
What should the native church's stance be on certain national habits and customs? This is a challenge that often confuses missionaries and evangelists. Everyone acknowledges that anything that directly contradicts Christianity should be opposed. On the flip side, it's also understood that national customs should be respected as long as they aren't anti-Christian or immoral. There are some customs in Japan that provoke significant debate, such as honoring deceased ancestors, bowing to the emperor's picture, participating in certain religious festivals, and so on.
When a parent dies it is customary for the children to pay regular visits to the tomb, to make offerings there, and to reverence or worship the departed. In the eyes of some this act involves real worship; to others it is merely an expression of reverence and respect. It seems that Paul's principle of not eating meat for his weak brother's sake should be applied here. The act in itself may be performed without compromising a Christian's conscience; but for the sake of the common people, to whom it means worship, it should be omitted by Christians, and the churches generally forbid it.
When a parent dies, it's customary for the children to visit the grave regularly, make offerings, and show respect or honor to the deceased. Some people see this act as actual worship, while for others, it's just a sign of reverence and respect. It seems that Paul's principle of abstaining from meat for the sake of his weaker brother should apply here. The act itself can be done without compromising a Christian's conscience, but for the sake of the general public, who view it as worship, Christians should refrain from it, and churches generally prohibit it.
In all the schools, at certain festivals, the emperor's picture is brought out, and all teachers and pupils are required to bow before it. This is a national custom very dear to the hearts of the people, and any one failing to comply with it is severely censured. Much has been said and written as to the religious significance of the act. To the more enlightened of the Japanese this prostration before the emperor's picture may be only an act of deep reverence and respect, such as is shown to royalty in the West by the lifting of the hat, but to the masses it doubtless is real worship, in so far as they know what worship is. This is not strange when we remember the almost universally accepted belief as to the divine origin of the mikado. The government itself virtually {302} acknowledged the religious significance of the act when it passed a law permitting foreign teachers in the various schools to absent themselves on the day of the exaltation of the imperial picture, if they so desired.
In all the schools, during certain festivals, the emperor's picture is displayed, and all teachers and students are required to bow before it. This is a national custom that holds great significance for the people, and anyone who doesn’t participate is harshly criticized. There has been much discussion and writing about the religious meaning of this act. For the more progressive Japanese, bowing before the emperor’s picture may simply be an act of deep respect and reverence, similar to how royalty is shown respect in the West by tipping one’s hat. However, for the general population, it likely represents genuine worship, as far as they understand worship. This isn’t surprising considering the widely accepted belief in the divine origin of the mikado. The government itself essentially acknowledged the religious significance of this act when it enacted a law allowing foreign teachers in various schools to opt out of participating on the day devoted to the exaltation of the imperial picture, if they wished.
Now here is a national custom very dear to the people, in itself harmless, but which in the eyes of many involves real worship. What shall be the attitude of the church toward it?
Now here is a national tradition that is very important to the people. It's harmless in itself, but many see it as a form of genuine worship. What should the church's stance be on it?
Some religious festivals are observed in Japan which have more or less political significance. While they are generally held in connection with some temple, there may be nothing distinctively heathen about the festival itself. To provide for the expense, each house is asked to contribute a certain amount of money—the Christians along with the rest. There is no legal compulsion in the matter, but every one contributes, and there is a moral necessity to do so. Now what stand shall the Christian church take on this matter? Shall the members be advised to comply with the custom, or shall they be forbidden to do so?
Some religious festivals in Japan have more or less political significance. While they are usually associated with a temple, the festival itself might not have any distinctly pagan elements. To cover the expenses, each household is asked to contribute a certain amount of money—the Christians included. There's no legal obligation, but everyone pitches in, and there’s a moral expectation to do so. So, what position should the Christian church take on this issue? Should the members be encouraged to go along with the tradition, or should they be instructed not to?
How to remain faithful to her Lord, and yet not unnecessarily wound the national feelings of her countrymen, is the delicate and difficult problem which the native church must solve.
How to stay true to her Lord without hurting the national feelings of her fellow countrymen is the sensitive and challenging issue that the local church must navigate.
While men's views on important theological questions differ so radically as at present it is useless to talk of organic union; but there can and should be brotherly recognition, mutual assistance whenever possible, respect for one another's views, absence of controversy, scrupulous regard for another's recognized territory, and hearty coöperation in all possible ways.
While men's perspectives on important theological issues differ so drastically right now, it's pointless to discuss a unified organization; however, there can and should be a sense of brotherhood, mutual support whenever possible, respect for each other's views, no arguments, careful attention to each other's boundaries, and enthusiastic cooperation in all feasible ways.
There is something of this realized in Japan to-day. The Christian bodies, as a rule, dwell together in peace and harmony, rejoicing in one another's welfare. Contentions and strife are much less common than in the West. All the various branches of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches are laboring in hearty coöperation to build up one united native church. The various Episcopal bodies, while themselves organically distinct, are also building up an undivided Japanese Episcopal Church.
There’s a sense of this happening in Japan today. The Christian communities generally live together in peace and harmony, celebrating each other's well-being. Conflicts and disputes are much less common than in the West. All the different branches of the Reformed and Presbyterian churches are working together to establish a united local church. The various Episcopal groups, while distinct from each other, are also working towards creating a unified Japanese Episcopal Church.
But much yet remains that might be done in this line. In matters of publication, theological education, etc., that involve heavy expense, plans might be devised whereby several missions could coöperate, and thus the expense be lessened to each and the work better done. To illustrate: here is a small mission, with only a few workers and a very small amount of money wherewith to {304} operate. It has all the evangelistic work it can do, and is unable to support its own theological school. Some of its missionaries are taken from the evangelistic work and forced to train, as best they can, one or two theological students. In the same community is a good theological school belonging to a sister mission, that has only a few students and would be glad to give its advantages to the students of the other mission. It does seem that some plan of coöperation should be devised whereby each could be accommodated. This problem is unsolved, and each little mission goes on working independently of all the others, at the cost of larger expenditure and poorer work. An easier form of coöperation very much to be desired, which has not yet been consummated, is that between different branches of the same church. That those known by the same name, whose doctrine and polity differ but little, and who are separated in the West only by geographical divisions, should coöperate on the mission field is a plain duty, failure to effect which is culpable. Take the great Methodist Church. There are five different Methodist bodies at work in Japan—each one prosecuting its work separate and distinct from the others. There is no conflict between them, neither is there any coöperation. What a saving there would be if these bodies would coöperate, especially in the matter of {305} educational work! As it is, each one of them supports its own academical and theological school, at a cost of men and money almost sufficient for the needs of all if united. Many of these different schools are at present poorly attended and consequently poorly equipped; whereas if the whole educational work were done by one or at most two institutions there would be a large number of students and the equipment could be made first-class.
But a lot still needs to be done in this area. In terms of publishing, theological education, and other things that require significant funding, we could come up with plans for several missions to work together, which would reduce costs and improve the quality of the work. For example, consider a small mission with only a few workers and very limited funds to operate. It’s doing all it can with evangelistic efforts but can’t support its own theological school. Some of its missionaries have to leave their evangelism to try to train one or two theology students. Meanwhile, there's a good theological school in the same community, run by a sister mission, with only a few students who would be happy to extend their resources to the other mission's students. It really seems like a cooperative plan should be created so that both could benefit. This issue remains unresolved, and each small mission continues to operate independently, leading to higher expenses and subpar work. Another type of cooperation that is highly desirable but not yet realized is between different branches of the same church. It's clear that groups with the same name, whose doctrines and governance are very similar, and which are only geographically divided in the West, should collaborate in missionary work—failing to do so is irresponsible. Take the large Methodist Church, for example. There are five different Methodist organizations working in Japan, each running their own separate initiatives. There’s no conflict among them, but there’s also no cooperation. What a cost-saving opportunity there would be if these groups worked together, especially regarding educational efforts! Right now, each one finances its own academic and theological schools, spending enough resources that could adequately serve everyone's needs if they were united. Many of these different schools currently have low enrollment and are therefore poorly equipped; if all the education were centralized in one or two institutions, there would be a larger student body, and the facilities could be top-notch.
An effort has been made on several occasions to unite these various Methodist bodies, and most of them desire a union, but as yet it has failed of accomplishment.
An effort has been made several times to unite these different Methodist groups, and most of them want a union, but it hasn't been successful so far.
The responsibility for this failure lies much more with the home boards than with the missionaries. The latter generally desire more coöperation, and could bring it about were it not for the restrictions placed upon them. This is a problem to the solution of which the various missionary societies should set themselves in earnest. If the advance of the kingdom is partly hindered by a lack of this coöperation, then the mission boards are responsible before God.
The responsibility for this failure rests more with the home boards than with the missionaries. The missionaries generally want more cooperation and could achieve it if it weren't for the restrictions imposed on them. This is an issue that the different missionary societies should seriously work to address. If the growth of the kingdom is being partly held back by a lack of this cooperation, then the mission boards are accountable to God.
The above are but some of the problems which present themselves to-day in Japan. If I have succeeded in impressing the reader with their number, complexity, and difficulty of solution, my purpose is accomplished.
The above are just some of the problems that we face today in Japan. If I've managed to convey their number, complexity, and how hard they are to solve, then I've achieved my goal.
XVI
THE OUTLOOK
It is exceedingly difficult to form a reliable conjecture concerning the future state of Christianity in Japan. In this land the unexpected always happens. It has been called a land of surprises. Instability, vacillation, and change are its characteristics. What is in favor to-day may be out to-morrow; what is out of favor to-day may be in to-morrow. The signs of the times may clearly indicate a certain trend of events for the next year, but ere that year has come all may change and the happenings be quite different from what was expected. The fact is, Japan is undergoing a peaceable social and political revolution, and it is hard to tell what a day may bring forth.
It’s really hard to predict the future of Christianity in Japan. In this country, the unexpected always occurs. It's often called a land of surprises. Instability, hesitation, and change define it. What’s popular today might be unpopular tomorrow; what’s seen as out today may be back in tomorrow. The signs of the times might clearly suggest a certain trend for the coming year, but by the time that year arrives, everything could change and the reality could be completely different from what we anticipated. The truth is, Japan is going through a peaceful social and political revolution, and it’s difficult to know what each day will bring.
But there are certain factors which, if left to their natural development, will tend to bring about a certain condition, and by considering {307} those factors we can tell something about what that condition ought to be. We will attempt, then, to take a bird's-eye view of the influences in operation on this mission field, and will make a surmise as to their probable outcome in the future.
But there are certain factors that, if allowed to develop naturally, will tend to create a specific condition. By examining those factors, we can gain insight into what that condition should be. So, we’re going to take a broad look at the influences affecting this mission field and make an educated guess about their likely impact in the future.
There are three factors which must be considered in attempting to form an opinion as to the outlook: the working forces; the opposition to their work; and the natural adaptability or inadaptability of the people. We will endeavor to look right closely into these.
There are three factors that need to be considered when trying to form an opinion about the outlook: the working forces; the opposition to their work; and the natural adaptability or inadaptability of the people. We will try to examine these closely.
Humanly speaking, the forces engaged in any work will determine, to some extent, the future condition of that work. The future of Christianity in Japan will depend in part upon the present working Christian forces. These forces are the native church, the body of missionaries, and the whole mass of mission machinery.
Humanly speaking, the people involved in any work will influence, to some extent, the future state of that work. The future of Christianity in Japan will rely in part on the current Christian efforts. These efforts include the local church, the group of missionaries, and all the mission resources.
The burden of the work rests with the native church. The evangelization of the masses must be chiefly by her effort. The standing of Christianity in the empire will depend upon her. If true to her Lord, and faithful in the discharge of the task which He has given, the result will probably be good. Now what is the condition of the native church in Japan to-day? There are 100,000 Christians, including Protestants, Greeks, and Romanists. These Christians have manifested commendable zeal, earnestness, and {308} piety. The native church is organized, hopeful, and aggressive, yet in many respects not what her friends desire and what they pray she may be. Very much is yet to be desired in the matters of orthodoxy, self-support, and internal harmony, but it is not sure that this native church is more lacking in these respects than native churches in other mission fields. Church history seems to indicate that the church in every land must go through a certain period of doctrinal development. The old heresies of Arianism, Pelagianism, and Sabellianism spring up in their order on each mission field, and are finally succeeded by orthodoxy. Japan is now in that developing period, and loose theological views are to be expected. There are many men of unorthodox views in the native church, who exert a strong influence; but there are also many men of sound evangelical views, who will be able probably to restrain the radicals and determine the future development. I think in time there will come to the church in Japan a sounder faith and a fuller Christian consciousness, and that she will faithfully bear her part in the evangelization of this land. Although there are now many elements in the church which should not be there, we must have faith to leave the removal of them to the influence of time and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. God will take care of His church {309} and endow her for the work He has given her to do.
The responsibility of the work lies with the local church. The outreach to the community must primarily be driven by her efforts. The status of Christianity in the region will depend on her. If she remains true to her Lord and dedicated to the mission He has given her, the outcome will likely be positive. So, what is the state of the local church in Japan today? There are 100,000 Christians, including Protestants, Greeks, and Catholics. These Christians have shown commendable passion, commitment, and devotion. The local church is organized, optimistic, and proactive, yet in many ways, it’s not quite what her supporters wish for and pray she might become. There’s still much to be desired regarding beliefs, financial independence, and internal unity, but it’s uncertain whether this local church is any less lacking in these areas than churches in other mission fields. Church history suggests that the church in every country goes through a period of doctrinal growth. The old heresies of Arianism, Pelagianism, and Sabellianism arise in their own time in each mission field, eventually giving way to orthodox belief. Japan is currently in this developmental stage, and less rigid theological views are to be expected. Many individuals with unorthodox views are active in the local church, wielding significant influence; however, there are also many individuals with sound evangelical beliefs who will likely help to curb the radicals and shape future developments. I believe that, over time, the church in Japan will adopt a more robust faith and a deeper Christian awareness, contributing faithfully to the outreach of this land. Although there are currently various elements within the church that should not be present, we must have faith that their removal will come through the passage of time and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. God will take care of His church and equip her for the work He has set before her.
The foreign missionaries in Japan can be depended upon to do all in their power to bring about the triumph of Christianity. They are a large body of earnest, consecrated workers, led by the Spirit of God. With but a few exceptions, a more faithful and talented body of men cannot be found. There are in all branches of the church, including Greek and Roman Catholics, 876 European missionaries. This number includes single and married women. Such a force, led by the Holy Spirit, ought to be able to do much to hasten the coming of the kingdom in Japan.
The foreign missionaries in Japan can be counted on to do everything they can to promote the success of Christianity. They are a significant group of dedicated, committed workers, guided by the Spirit of God. With very few exceptions, you won't find a more devoted and skilled group of people. Across all branches of the church, including Greek and Roman Catholics, there are 876 European missionaries. This number includes both single and married women. Such a group, led by the Holy Spirit, should be capable of making a significant impact on the advancement of the kingdom in Japan.
Besides the native and foreign workers, all the machinery and institutions of various kinds necessary for the growth and expansion of the church are now in operation. A good Christian literature is rapidly forming, numerous Christian schools of various grades are planted over all the empire, and a large number of Christian colleges and theological seminaries are already open.
Besides the local and foreign workers, all the machinery and institutions of different kinds needed for the growth and expansion of the church are now in operation. A strong Christian literature is quickly developing, numerous Christian schools of various levels are established throughout the empire, and many Christian colleges and theological seminaries are already open.
When we thus review the human forces upon which the future depends we have reason to feel encouraged.
When we look at the human factors that the future relies on, we have good reason to feel hopeful.
But no matter how strong and consecrated the body of workers, the success of the work will in some degree be conditioned by the hindrances {310} which are placed in the way. There may be certain social or governmental oppositions, certain combinations of militating circumstances, which will prove insurmountable to the best workers, effectually hindering the future of a work otherwise promising.
But no matter how dedicated and committed the team of workers is, the success of the project will still be affected by the obstacles that are in the way. There may be specific social or governmental opposition, or certain combinations of challenging circumstances, that will be impossible to overcome for even the best workers, significantly hindering the future of an otherwise promising endeavor. {310}
Formerly, as has been shown, the government put every opposition it could in the way of Christian work. Long after the prohibitions of Christianity were removed governmental influence was exerted against it in many ways. Even after religious liberty was granted by the promulgation of the constitution it was far from being realized. In certain departments of the governmental service, especially in the military and educational departments, until very recent years persecutions were still practised in a mild but effective way. But all this is now a thing of the past.
In the past, as we've seen, the government did everything it could to obstruct Christian work. Even after the bans on Christianity were lifted, government influence continued to work against it in various ways. Even after religious freedom was established by the constitution, it was far from being fully realized. In certain areas of government service, particularly in the military and education, mild but effective forms of persecution persisted until very recently. But all of this is now behind us.
The attitude of the government has changed recently, and instead of hindering it has actually encouraged and in several ways helped in our work. During the late war with China it permitted the sending to the army of three native chaplains, and on the field encouraged and helped them all it could. These men were not officially styled "Christian chaplains," but were called imonshi, or comforters. It is not true, as has recently been affirmed by a minister in New York, {311} that there are regularly appointed permanent Christian chaplains to the Japanese army. None but these three have ever been appointed, and their appointment was only temporary. But the fact that the government granted them permission to accompany the armies and encouraged their work shows clearly a changed attitude toward the Christian religion.
The government’s attitude has changed recently; instead of hindering us, it has actually encouraged and supported our work in several ways. During the recent war with China, it allowed the sending of three native chaplains to the army and actively supported them on the field as much as possible. These men weren’t officially called "Christian chaplains," but were referred to as imonshi, or comforters. Contrary to what a minister in New York recently claimed, {311} there are no regularly appointed permanent Christian chaplains in the Japanese army. Only these three have ever been appointed, and their roles were temporary. However, the fact that the government let them accompany the armies and backed their work clearly indicates a shift in its attitude towards Christianity.
The same is indicated by the fact that the authorities willingly gave permission for the distribution of Bibles to the soldiers in every department of the army. They even aided in the distribution, and often arranged for those who distributed them to preach to the soldiers. I think few non-Christian lands have ever gone so far as this in their encouragement of Christianity.
The same is shown by the fact that the authorities were quick to allow the distribution of Bibles to soldiers in every branch of the military. They even helped with the distribution and often arranged for those giving them out to preach to the soldiers. I think few non-Christian countries have ever gone as far as this in supporting Christianity.
From these facts I infer that the government will no longer place obstacles in the way of our work. Such obstacles have in the past prevented many from favoring Christianity, and their removal augurs well for the future.
From these facts, I conclude that the government will no longer create hurdles for our work. Such hurdles have previously discouraged many from supporting Christianity, and their removal bodes well for the future.
The native religions have very much hindered the evangelization of Japan. Their militating influence is still active and powerful, but I think it is gradually declining. Buddhism will die hard, but she is too old, effete, and corrupt permanently to withstand her younger and more powerful foe. The inherent truth of Christianity must ultimately give it the victory. As Japanese education and {312} enlightenment advance, the intrinsic superiority of Christianity over Buddhism must appear and must recommend it to the people.
The native religions have significantly slowed down the spread of Christianity in Japan. Their opposing influence is still strong, but I believe it’s slowly getting weaker. Buddhism will be tough to overcome, but it’s too old, worn out, and corrupt to stand against the younger and stronger challenge. The inherent truth of Christianity will eventually lead it to victory. As Japanese education and {312} knowledge advance, the clear superiority of Christianity over Buddhism will become evident and appeal to the people.
The hope of our religion in this land lies largely in the fact of the insatiable desire of the people for Western learning and civilization. The ever-increasing introduction of Western literature, the adoption of our civilization and institutions, will necessarily bring about a better acquaintance with Christianity, its spirit and aims. Then the prejudice against it will gradually die out, and it will, appealing to them in its true light,—the germ and base of all true civilization, and the foster-mother of education and enlightenment,—be readily accepted.
The hope of our faith in this country mainly relies on the unyielding desire of the people for Western education and culture. The growing influx of Western literature and the adoption of our values and institutions will inevitably lead to a better understanding of Christianity, its essence, and goals. Over time, the prejudice against it will slowly fade away, and it will be embraced by them in its true form— the foundation of all genuine civilization and the nurturing source of education and enlightenment.
The social hindrances operating against Christianity to-day are all local and personal, and will probably become less and less until they die a natural death. Every part of the empire is absolutely open, and there is nothing to hinder a full and free proclamation of the gospel in every town, village, and hamlet in Japan.
The social obstacles facing Christianity today are all localized and personal, and they will likely diminish over time until they fade away. Every part of the country is completely accessible, and there’s nothing preventing a complete and open sharing of the gospel in every town, village, and small community in Japan.
The superior position of Christianity at present to that which it held a few years ago is striking. Professor Chamberlain, a very close observer, whose experience in Japan has extended over many years, says: "To those who can look back thirty years, or even only twenty years, the change in the position of Christianity in Japan {313} is most striking, indeed well-nigh incredible." From a hated and despised thing it has risen to a position in which it commands the respect of many of the best men in the land.
The current status of Christianity compared to just a few years ago is remarkable. Professor Chamberlain, a keen observer with many years of experience in Japan, remarks: "For those who can look back thirty years, or even just twenty years, the change in the status of Christianity in Japan {313} is truly astonishing, almost unbelievable." It has transformed from something that was hated and looked down upon to a position where it now earns the respect of many of the finest individuals in the country.
But there is another element which must be taken into consideration in making up an estimate of the outlook, and that is the natural adaptability or inadaptability of the people for Christianity. The farmer may labor long and hard; he may sow the best seed; sunshine and rain may lend their encouragement; but if the soil is uncongenial the yield will be small. In the same way, a strong, consecrated working force may labor, unopposed, with might and main in the mission field, but if the soil is not congenial the results will be small.
But there's another factor that needs to be considered when estimating the outlook, and that's the natural ability or inability of the people to embrace Christianity. A farmer might work long and hard; he might plant the best seeds; sunshine and rain might support his efforts; but if the soil isn't right, the harvest will be minor. Similarly, a dedicated and determined team can work tirelessly and without resistance in the mission field, but if the environment isn’t suitable, the outcomes will be minimal.
Are the Japanese people well or ill adapted by nature to the reception of Christianity? The strongest opposition to our work, and the one which makes us most anxious for the future, lies in the natural constitution of the people for whom we labor. Many natural characteristics of this people predispose them to reject Christianity.
Are the Japanese people naturally suited to accept Christianity or not? The biggest resistance we face, and what concerns us the most about the future, stems from the inherent traits of the people we are trying to reach. Many natural traits of this population make them more likely to turn away from Christianity.
I must again refer to that strong nationalistic feeling which is inborn in every Japanese and which hinders the rapid progress of the gospel. This principle, operating within the church, threatens to destroy the orthodoxy and integrity of the faith. Animated by a patriotic feeling {314} that is more blind than enlightened, the creeds, the polity, the life of the church of the West, are considered as of little worth, and many parts of the native church are extremely anxious to cut off everything possible that has a foreign flavor, and to create a form of Christianity peculiarly Japanese.
I need to bring up again that strong nationalistic feeling that’s ingrained in every Japanese person, which is slowing down the progress of the gospel. This mindset within the church poses a threat to the beliefs and integrity of the faith. Driven by a patriotic sentiment that is more blind than insightful, the beliefs, governance, and life of the Western church are seen as insignificant. Many parts of the local church are very eager to eliminate anything that seems foreign and to create a version of Christianity that is distinctly Japanese. {314}
Again, the nationalistic feeling prompts many, both in the church and out of it, to chafe at the presence of foreign religious teachers in their midst. The very presence of these teachers is looked upon as an implication that the Japanese are not competent to instruct themselves in religious matters, and this is much resented. As a prominent Japanese put it not long ago, "What could be more inconsistent or improper than for great Japan, that has so recently humbled China and forced the admiration of the world for her skill in arms, as well as for her educational, commercial, and industrial development, to be instructed in religious matters by foreigners?"
Once again, the nationalistic sentiment drives many people, both religious and secular, to feel uneasy about the presence of foreign religious teachers among them. The fact that these teachers are there is seen as a suggestion that the Japanese cannot teach themselves about religion, and this is deeply resented. As a well-known Japanese individual expressed recently, "What could be more inconsistent or inappropriate than for great Japan, which has recently humbled China and earned the world's admiration for her military prowess, as well as her advancements in education, commerce, and industry, to be taught about religious matters by foreigners?"
Operating in these ways, Japanese patriotism ill adapts the people for a reception of Christianity.
Operating this way, Japanese patriotism does not prepare people well for embracing Christianity.
Another feature of the native character which is not favorable is its lack of seriousness and stability. Religion is a serious, solemn matter, but the Japanese are not a serious-minded people. Their beliefs have always sat lightly upon them, to be taken off and put on at will. Where these {315} characteristics are largely wanting the progress of Christianity will probably be slow.
Another aspect of the native character that isn't favorable is its lack of seriousness and stability. Religion is a serious and solemn matter, but the Japanese people don’t have a serious mindset. Their beliefs have always been held lightly, easily taken on or off as they wish. Where these characteristics are largely absent, the progress of Christianity will likely be slow. {315}
At present the Japanese are too materialistic properly to appreciate a religion so spiritual as ours. In religion, as in all other things, they desire to receive some present material benefit; and when the rewards of Christianity are found to be chiefly spiritual, and most of them not realized in the present life, a deaf ear is turned. This is an era of great material prosperity in Japan, and the minds of the people are fully occupied with commercial and industrial questions, to the exclusion of moral and religious ones.
At the moment, the Japanese are too focused on material things to truly appreciate a religion as spiritual as ours. In religion, as in everything else, they want to receive some tangible benefits; and when the rewards of Christianity are mostly spiritual and not often experienced in this life, they ignore it. This is a time of significant material prosperity in Japan, and the people's minds are completely occupied with commercial and industrial concerns, leaving little room for moral or religious issues.
The most common attitude of the Japanese public toward Christianity to-day is one of absolute indifference. The people think that if the government permits this religion it cannot be so very bad; it is making little progress anyway, and they need give it no notice whatever. If others care to go and hear about it, all right, but as for themselves, they have no relations with it. The usual experience now when a new chapel is opened and preaching begun is that for a few times large numbers of people will come out of curiosity; then after a little they stop, and no further regard is paid to the chapel or the preaching. The conflict of religions, the inconsistencies and shortcomings of the old faiths, the advancing knowledge, have combined to bring about a state {316} of indifference, wide-spread and hard to overcome. It is in many respects more hurtful than a position of open antagonism.
The most common attitude of the Japanese public toward Christianity today is one of complete indifference. People think that if the government allows this religion, it can't be that bad; it's not making much progress anyway, so they feel they don't need to pay it any attention. If others want to go and listen to it, that's fine, but as for themselves, they have no connection to it. The usual experience now when a new chapel opens and preaching starts is that a lot of people come out of curiosity for a few times; then they stop, and no one pays any more attention to the chapel or the preaching. The clash of religions, the inconsistencies and flaws of the old faiths, and the increase in knowledge have all contributed to a state of indifference that is widespread and difficult to change. In many ways, it is more damaging than being openly opposed.
The natural tendency of the Japanese mind to be skeptical in regard to all supernatural questions has been fostered by education to such an extent that educated Japan is to-day largely a nation of atheists, or at least of agnostics. The proud pharisaic spirit is abroad, indisposing the race to accept Christ.
The natural tendency of the Japanese mindset to be skeptical about all supernatural matters has been encouraged by education to the point where educated Japan is largely a nation of atheists, or at least agnostics. The proud, self-righteous attitude is prevalent, making the culture resistant to accepting Christ.
The course of Christianity in the future will not be an unopposed, easy march to victory. There yet remains a great deal to be done, Many clouds still linger on the horizon, making us anxious about the morrow. But so much has already been done that the churches at home should feel encouraged to renew their energies for the final contest. When one division of an army has forced a breach in the enemy's lines, it is not left to hold the position alone, but reinforcements are hurried forward to its assistance, and the advantage gained is instantly followed up. The attack has been made in Japan; the enemy's lines have been broken, but the victory is not yet. This is no time for retreat, for hesitancy, or for cavil; this is a time for prompt reinforcement and liberal support. Let the home churches feel that such is their present duty toward the work in Japan.
The future of Christianity won’t be a smooth, uncontested path to success. There’s still a lot to be done, and many challenges lie ahead, making us anxious about what’s to come. However, so much progress has already been made that the churches at home should feel inspired to rejuvenate their efforts for the ultimate challenge. When one part of an army breaks through the enemy's defenses, they're not left to hold their ground alone; reinforcements rush in to help, and the advantage gained is quickly capitalized on. The offensive has started in Japan; the enemy's lines have been breached, but the victory isn't secured yet. This isn’t a time for retreat, hesitation, or complaints; it’s a time for immediate support and generous backing. Let the home churches recognize that this is their current responsibility toward the work in Japan.
Although the outlook to-day is not to the natural eye very bright, to the spiritual eye all is as noonday. The victory has been assured from the beginning. However indisposed by nature the people among whom we labor may be, whatever hindrances may oppose our work, the word of the Almighty has gone forth—the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. The victory is sure, because God reigns. In His own good time every opposing influence will pass away, and the banner of King Immanuel will wave over all this fair land. It may not be in the present century; it may not even be in the lifetime of any now living; but it will surely be when God's time is fulfilled.
Although the outlook today doesn't seem very bright to the natural eye, to the spiritual eye, everything is as clear as noon. The victory has been guaranteed from the start. No matter how resistant the people we work with may be, or what obstacles we face, the word of the Almighty has been proclaimed—the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. The victory is certain because God reigns. In His own good time, every opposing force will fade away, and the banner of King Immanuel will fly over this beautiful land. It might not happen in this century; it may not even occur in the lifetime of anyone alive today; but it will definitely happen when God's time comes.
With an assured faith, built upon the firm promises of God, we confidently look forward to the time when the empire of Japan shall no longer be a mission field, but shall herself send the message of light and life to the darkened millions around her.
With strong faith, based on the solid promises of God, we confidently anticipate the day when Japan will no longer be a mission field but will send out the message of light and life to the millions in darkness around her.
May God hasten the day.
May God speed up the day.
INDEX
Ancestor worship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Animals, 29.
Animals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Art, 95.
Art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Asama, 11.
Asama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ashikaga, 42.
Ashikaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Banking, 103.
Banking, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bathing, 83.
Bathing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Beautiful, love of the, 59.
Beautiful, love of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Belief, missionary's, 198.
Belief, missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bible and tract societies of America and England, work of, 190.
Bible and tract societies in America and England, work of, 190.
Bicycle, 245.
Bike, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Birds, 30.
Birds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Biwa, 14.
Biwa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Bridges, 16.
Bridges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Brotherhood, universal, unknown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; gross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Brothers, relation of, 134.
Brothers, family connection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Camphor, 26.
Camphor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Census of 1893, 9.
Census of 1893, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Chamberlain, Professor, on advance of Christianity in Japan, 312.
Chamberlain, Professor, on the spread of Christianity in Japan, 312.
Chaplains, Christian, appointed by the government, 310.
Chaplains, Christian, appointed by the government, 310.
Character, missionary's, 200.
Character, missionary's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Cheerfulness, native, 53.
Joyful, natural, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Children, an allowance for, 214.
Kids, an allowance for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Christianity, first introduction of, 144; early successes, 148; attempted extermination of, 154; cannot be extirpated, 156; prohibitions of, 157, 172; edicts against, removed, 176; reaction against, 178; by nature diffusive, 243; revolutionizing tendency of, 267; exclusiveness of, 269; past record of, 274; advance of, 312.
Christianity, initial introduction of, 144; early successes, 148; attempts to eliminate, 154; cannot be eradicated, 156; restrictions on, 157, 172; orders against, lifted, 176; backlash against, 178; inherently spreading, 243; transformative nature of, 267; exclusivity of, 269; historical record of, 274; progress of, 312.
Church, first organized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; sifting of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Church of Christ in Japan, 184.
Church of Christ in Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Climate, 19-22.
Climate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Business integrity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ethics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Consecration of missionary, 197.
Missionary consecration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Constitution of Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Curiosity, native, 212.
Curiosity, native, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Death, not afraid of, 65.
Death, unafraid of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Disappointments, missionary's, 226.
Disappointments, missionary's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Doshisha University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; effective teaching of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Embassy to Rome, 149.
Embassy in Rome, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Environment, missionary's, unfavorable, 227.
Environment, missionary's, challenging, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Europeanization of Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; our hope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Exiles, missionaries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Exports, 27.
Exports, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Facial expression, 53.
Facial expression, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Farms, 23.
Farms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Festivals, religious, 302.
Festivals, religious, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rise of feudalism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; conditions under, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Fish, 30.
Fish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Food, 80.
Food, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Foreign pastor, 230.
Foreign pastor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Formosa, 9.
Formosa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Franchise, limited, 96.
Franchise, limited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Friends, 135.
Friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fuji-san, 12.
Mount Fuji, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Fujiwara family, 41.
Fujiwara family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Funerals, 84.
Funerals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Geography of Japan, 9-15.
Geography of Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
God, the Japanese word for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Gratitude, 66.
Thanks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Greene, Dr. and Mrs., 180.
Dr. and Mrs. Greene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Greetings, 88.
Hi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hara-kiri (belly-cutting), 85.
Hara-kiri (suicide), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Haughty bearing of missionary, 241.
Arrogant demeanor of missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hibachi, 80.
Hibachi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hideyoshi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; enemy of Christians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Hiroshima, 18.
Hiroshima, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Hollanders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Hondo, 9.
Hondo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Human life, cheap, 64.
Human life, inexpensive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imitativeness, 64.
Imitation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Imperial University, 94.
Imperial University, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Inconsistency, 63.
Inconsistency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Inland Sea, 10.
Inland Sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Inns, Japanese, 245.
Inns, Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Inquirers, how to manage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Instability among people, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; of civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Intellectual life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; open-mindedness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Islands of Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Jesuits, introduction of Christianity by, 45.
Jesuit introduction of Christianity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Jingo, Empress, 39.
Jingo, Empress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Joys of the missionary, 231.
Joys of the missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kagoshima, 18.
Kagoshima, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kanagawa, 18.
Kanagawa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kasatkin, Bishop Nicolai, founder of Greek mission, 166.
Kasatkin, Bishop Nicolai, founder of the Greek mission, 166.
Korea, subjugation of, 39.
Korea, conquest of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Kyoto or Saikyo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Kyushu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Dutch home on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Lakes, 14.
Lakes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Laws, 96.
Laws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Libraries, how regarded, 72.
Libraries, how valued, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Liggins, Rev. J., 170.
Liggins, Rev. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Lights, 103.
Lights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Literature, local, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; Christian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Love of humanity, missionary's, 199.
Compassion for humanity, missionary's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Loyalty, the main moral principle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
McDonald, Dr., on furloughs, 224.
Dr. McDonald on leave, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Manufactories, 104.
Factories, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Martyrs, 115.
Martyrs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Materialism in Japan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Mental qualifications of the missionary, 201.
Missionary's mental qualifications, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mikados, 41.
Mikados, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Minamoto, great clan, 41.
Minamoto, prominent clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Minerals, 28,
Minerals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Music in the Greek Church, 167.
Music in the Greek Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mutsuhito, 47.
Mutsuhito, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Mythological history, 36-39.
Mythology, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nagasaki, 10.
Nagasaki, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Nagoya, 18.
Nagoya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Native church, its relation to the missionary, 182, 228, 299, 314; missionary's crown, 232; development of, 242; hurtful national feeling in, 273; problem of, 290; polity of, 290; self-support, 293; reasons for dependence, 294; attitude toward national habits and customs, 300; condition of, to-day, 307.
Native church, its relationship with the missionary, 182, 228, 299, 314; missionary's achievements, 232; development of, 242; harmful national sentiments in, 273; challenges of, 290; governance of, 290; financial independence, 293; reasons for reliance, 294; perspective on national customs and practices, 300; current state of, 307.
Neesima, Dr., 181.
Dr. Neesima, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Newspapers, Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; value of Christianity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Nihon-bashi, center of empire, 16.
Nihon-bashi, heart of the empire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Obedience, result of, 58.
Obedience results from __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Official honor, 68,
Official award, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Okayama, 18.
Okayama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Omiiki, founder of Tenrikyo, 138.
Omiiki, founder of Tenrikyo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Open ports, 19.
Open ports, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Originality, native, 63.
Originality, local, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Parental relation, 133.
Parental relationship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Passports, 246.
Passports, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Patriotism, when taken to extremes, hinders Christianity.
Physique, native, 33.
Physique, local, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Prayer, 169.
Prayer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Problems, special, 286.
Issues, unique, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Railways, 97.
Railways, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rainfall, 21.
Rain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Reformed Church in America, 170.
Reformed Church in America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Rivers, 13.
Rivers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Ronins, story of the forty-seven, 112.
Ronins, the tale of the forty-seven, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sake, 119.
Sake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Schools, Sunday, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; mission, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; academics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; girls', __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
Self-control of missionary, 205.
Self-control of missionary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sermons, kind of, 249.
Sermons, sort of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sexes, relation of, 73.
Sexual relations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Shikoku, 10.
Shikoku, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Shimabara, fall of, 155.
Shimabara, autumn of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Sign language, graceful, 76.
Sign language, elegant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Simmons, Dr. D. B., 170.
Simmons, Dr. D. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Society, the need for outreach, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
Spiritual qualifications of the missionary, 197.
Missionary's spiritual qualifications, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Steamers, 99.
Steamers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Taira, great clan, 41.
Taira, powerful clan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tidal waves, 13.
Tsunamis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tokaido, most famous road, 16.
Tokaido, the most famous road, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Tokyo, the capital city, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Tone-gawa, largest river, 14.
Tone-gawa, longest river, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
"Topsyturvydom," 70.
"Topsy-turvy," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Treaties, U.S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; revision of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
Typhoons, 22.
Typhoons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Vegetarians, 80.
Vegetarians, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Verbeck, Rev. Dr. G. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Volcanoes, 11.
Volcanoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Wife, missionary's, health of, 196.
Missionary's wife, health of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Williams, Rev. C. M. (Bishop), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
Work, methods of, 234.
Work methods, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Xavier, St. Francis, first missionary to Japan, 146.
Xavier, St. Francis, the first missionary to Japan, 146.
Yezo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; location and weather, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__,
Yoritomo, first shogun, 42.
Yoritomo, first shogun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Yokohama, 11.
Yokohama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!